summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/12095.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '12095.txt')
-rw-r--r--12095.txt7347
1 files changed, 7347 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/12095.txt b/12095.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9ab6f90
--- /dev/null
+++ b/12095.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7347 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, More Bywords, by Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: More Bywords
+
+Author: Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+Release Date: April 20, 2004 [eBook #12095]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: US-ASCII
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MORE BYWORDS***
+
+
+Transcribed by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk
+
+
+
+
+MORE BYWORDS
+
+
+
+
+Contents:
+
+ The Price of Blood
+ The Cat of Cat Copse
+ De Facto and De Jure
+ Sigbert's Guerdon
+ The Beggar's Legacy
+ A Review of the Nieces
+ Come to Her Kingdom
+ Mrs. Batseyes
+ Chops
+
+
+
+THE PRICE OF BLOOD
+
+
+
+Ab ira et odio, et omni mala voluntate,
+ Libera nos, Domine.
+A fulgure et tempestate,
+ Libera nos, Domine.
+A morte perpetua,
+ Libera nos, Domine.
+
+So rang forth the supplication, echoing from rock and fell, as the
+people of Claudiodunum streamed forth in the May sunshine to invoke
+a blessing on the cornlands, olives, and vineyards that won vantage-
+ground on the terraces carefully kept up on the slopes of the
+wonderful needle-shaped hills of Auvergne.
+
+Very recently had the Church of Gaul commenced the custom of going
+forth, on the days preceding the Ascension feast, to chant Litanies,
+calling down the Divine protection on field and fold, corn and wine,
+basket and store. It had been begun in a time of deadly peril from
+famine and earthquake, wild beast and wilder foes, and it had been
+adopted in the neighbouring dioceses as a regular habit, as indeed
+it continued throughout the Western Church during the fourteen
+subsequent centuries.
+
+One great procession was formed by different bands. The children
+were in two troops, a motley collection of all shades; the deep
+olive and the rolling black eye betraying Ethiopian or Moorish slave
+ancestry, the soft dark complexion and deep brown eye showing the
+Roman, and the rufous hair and freckled skin the lower grade of
+Cymric Kelt, while a few had the more stately pose, violet eye, and
+black hair of the Gael. The boys were marshalled with extreme
+difficulty by two or three young monks; their sisters walked far
+more orderly, under the care of some consecrated virgin of mature
+age. The men formed another troop, the hardy mountaineers still
+wearing the Gallic trousers and plaid, though the artisans and
+mechanics from the town were clad in the tunic and cloak that were
+the later Roman dress, and such as could claim the right folded over
+them the white, purple-edged scarf to which the toga had dwindled.
+
+Among the women there was the same scale of decreasing nationality
+of costume according to rank, though the culmination was in
+resemblance to the graceful classic robe of Rome instead of the last
+Parisian mode. The poorer women wore bright, dark crimson, or blue
+in gown or wrapping veil; the ladies were mostly in white or black,
+as were also the clergy, excepting such as had officiated at the
+previous Eucharist, and who wore their brilliant priestly vestments,
+heavy with gold and embroidery.
+
+Beautiful alike to eye and ear was the procession, above all from a
+distance, now filing round a delicate young green wheatfield, now
+lost behind a rising hill, now glancing through a vineyard, or
+contrasting with the gray tints of the olive, all that was
+incongruous or disorderly unseen, and all that was discordant
+unheard, as only the harmonious cadence of the united response was
+wafted fitfully on the breeze to the two elderly men who, unable to
+scale the wild mountain paths in the procession, had, after the
+previous service in the basilica and the blessing of the nearer
+lands, returned to the villa, where they sat watching its progress.
+
+It was as entirely a Roman villa as the form of the ground and the
+need of security would permit. Lying on the slope of a steep hill,
+which ran up above into a fantastic column or needle piercing the
+sky, the courts of the villa were necessarily a succession of
+terraces, levelled and paved with steps of stone or marble leading
+from one to the other. A strong stone wall enclosed the whole,
+cloistered, as a protection from sun and storm. The lowest court
+had a gateway strongly protected, and thence a broad walk with box-
+trees on either side, trimmed into fantastic shapes, led through a
+lawn laid out in regular flower-beds to the second court, which was
+paved with polished marble, and had a fountain in the midst, with
+vases of flowers, and seats around. Above was another broad flight
+of stone steps, leading to a portico running along the whole front
+of the house, with the principal chambers opening into it. Behind
+lay another court, serving as stables for the horses and mules, as
+farmyard, and with the quarters of the slaves around it, and higher
+up there stretched a dense pine forest protecting the whole
+establishment from avalanches and torrents of stones from the
+mountain peak above.
+
+Under the portico, whose pillars were cut from the richly-coloured
+native marbles, reposed the two friends on low couches.
+
+One was a fine-looking man, with a grand bald forehead, encircled
+with a wreath of oak, showing that in his time he had rescued a
+Roman's life. He also wore a richly-embroidered purple toga, the
+token of high civic rank, for he had put on his full insignia as a
+senator and of consular rank to do honour to the ceremonial. Indeed
+he would not have abstained from accompanying the procession, but
+that his guest, though no more aged than himself, was manifestly
+unequal to the rugged expedition, begun fasting in the morning chill
+and concluded, likewise fasting, in the noonday heat. Still, it
+would scarcely have distressed those sturdy limbs, well developed
+and preserved by Roman training, never permitted by him to
+degenerate into effeminacy. And as his fine countenance and well-
+knit frame testified, Marcus AEmilius Victorinus inherited no small
+share of genuine Roman blood. His noble name might be derived
+through clientela, and his lineage had a Gallic intermixture; but
+the true Quirite predominated in his character and temperament. The
+citizenship of his family dated back beyond the first establishment
+of the colony, and rank, property, and personal qualities alike
+rendered him the first man in the district, its chief magistrate,
+and protector from the Visigoths, who claimed it as part of their
+kingdom of Aquitania.
+
+So much of the spirit of Vercingetorix survived among the remnant of
+his tribe that Arvernia had never been overrun and conquered, but
+had held out until actually ceded by one of the degenerate Augusti
+at Ravenna, and then favourable terms had been negotiated, partly by
+AEmilius the Senator, as he was commonly called, and partly by the
+honoured friend who sat beside him, another relic of the good old
+times when Southern Gaul enjoyed perfect peace as a favoured
+province of the Empire. This guest was a man of less personal
+beauty than the Senator, and more bowed and aged, but with care and
+ill-health more than years, for the two had been comrades in school,
+fellow-soldiers and magistrates, working simultaneously, and with
+firm, mutual trust all their days.
+
+The dress of the visitor was shaped like that of the senator, but of
+somewhat richer and finer texture. He too wore the TOGA
+PRAETEXTATA, but he had a large gold cross hanging on his breast and
+an episcopal ring on his finger; and instead of the wreath of bay he
+might have worn, and which encircled his bust in the Capitol, the
+scanty hair on his finely-moulded head showed the marks of the
+tonsure. His brow was a grand and expansive one; his gray eyes were
+full of varied expression, keen humour, and sagacity; a lofty
+devotion sometimes changing his countenance in a wonderful manner,
+even in the present wreck of his former self, when the cheeks showed
+furrows worn by care and suffering, and the once flexible and
+resolute mouth had fallen in from loss of teeth. For this was the
+scholar, soldier, poet, gentleman, letter-writer, statesman,
+Sidonius Apollinaris, who had stood on the steps of the Imperial
+throne of the West, had been crowned as an orator in the Capitol,
+and then had been called by the exigences of his country to give up
+his learned ease and become the protector of the Arvernii as a
+patriot Bishop, where he had well and nobly served his God and his
+country, and had won the respect, not only of the Catholic Gauls but
+of the Arian Goths. Jealousy and evil tongues had, however,
+prevailed to cause his banishment from his beloved hills, and when
+he repaired to the court of King Euric to solicit permission to
+return, he was long detained there, and had only just obtained
+license to go back to his See. He had arrived only a day or two
+previously at the villa, exhausted by his journey, and though
+declaring that his dear mountain breezes must needs restore him, and
+that it was a joy to inhale them, yet, as he heard of the
+oppressions that were coming on his people, the mountain gales could
+only 'a momentary bliss bestow,' and AEmilius justly feared that the
+decay of his health had gone too far for even the breezes and baths
+of Arvernia to reinvigorate him.
+
+His own mountain estate, where dwelt his son, was of difficult
+access early in the year, and AEmilius hoped to persuade him to rest
+in the villa till after Pentecost, and then to bless the nuptials of
+Columba AEmilia, the last unwedded daughter of the house, with Titus
+Julius Verronax, a young Arvernian chief of the lineage of
+Vercingetorix, highly educated in all Latin and Greek culture, and a
+Roman citizen much as a Highland chieftain is an Englishman. His
+home was on an almost inaccessible peak, or PUY, which the Senator
+pointed out to the Bishop, saying--
+
+"I would fain secure such a refuge for my family in case the tyranny
+of the barbarians should increase."
+
+"Are there any within the city?" asked the Bishop. "I rejoice to
+see that thou art free from the indignity of having any quartered
+upon thee."
+
+"For which I thank Heaven," responded the Senator. "The nearest are
+on the farm of Deodatus, in the valley. There is a stout old
+warrior named Meinhard who calls himself of the King's Trust; not a
+bad old fellow in himself to deal with, but with endless sons,
+followers, and guests, whom poor Deodatus and Julitta have to keep
+supplied with whatever they choose to call for, being forced to
+witness their riotous orgies night after night."
+
+"Even so, we are far better off than our countrymen who have the
+heathen Franks for their lords."
+
+"That Heaven forbid!" said AEmilius. "These Goths are at least
+Christians, though heretics, yet I shall be heartily glad when the
+circuit of Deodatus's fields is over. The good man would not have
+them left unblest, but the heretical barbarians make it a point of
+honour not to hear the Blessed Name invoked without mockery, such as
+our youths may hardly brook."
+
+"They are unarmed," said the Bishop.
+
+"True; but, as none knows better than thou dost, dear father and
+friend, the Arvernian blood has not cooled since the days of Caius
+Julius Caesar, and offences are frequent among the young men. So
+often has our community had to pay 'wehrgeld,' as the barbarians
+call the price they lay upon blood, that I swore at last that I
+would never pay it again, were my own son the culprit."
+
+"Such oaths are perilous," said Sidonius. "Hast thou never had
+cause to regret this?"
+
+"My father, thou wouldst have thought it time to take strong
+measures to check the swaggering of our young men and the foolish
+provocations that cost more than one life. One would stick a
+peacock's feather in his cap and go strutting along with folded arms
+and swelling breast, and when the Goths scowled at him and called
+him by well-deserved names, a challenge would lead to a deadly
+combat. Another such fight was caused by no greater offence than
+the treading on a dog's tail; but in that it was the Roman, or more
+truly the Gaul, who was slain, and I must say the 'wehrgeld' was
+honourably paid. It is time, however, that such groundless
+conflicts should cease; and, in truth, only a barbarian could be
+satisfied to let gold atone for life."
+
+"It is certainly neither Divine law nor human equity," said the
+Bishop. "Yet where no distinction can be made between the
+deliberate murder and the hasty blow, I have seen cause to be
+thankful for the means of escaping the utmost penalty. Has this
+oath had the desired effect?"
+
+"There has been only one case since it was taken," replied AEmilius.
+"That was a veritable murder. A vicious, dissolute lad stabbed a
+wounded Goth in a lonely place, out of vengeful spite. I readily
+delivered him up to the kinsfolk for justice, and as this proved me
+to be in earnest, these wanton outrages have become much more rare.
+Unfortunately, however, the fellow was son to one of the widows of
+the Church--a holy woman, and a favourite of my little Columba, who
+daily feeds and tends the poor thing, and thinks her old father very
+cruel."
+
+"Alas! from the beginning the doom of the guilty has struck the
+innocent," said the Bishop.
+
+"In due retribution, as even the heathen knew." Perfect
+familiarity with the great Greek tragedians was still the mark of a
+gentleman, and then Sidonius quoted from Sophocles--
+
+
+ Compass'd with dazzling light,
+ Throned on Olympus's height,
+His front the Eternal God uprears
+By toils unwearied, and unaged by years;
+ Far back, through ages past,
+ Far on, through time to come,
+ Hath been, and still must last,
+ Sin's never-changing doom.
+
+
+AEmilius capped it from AEschylus--
+
+
+But Justice holds her equal scales
+ With ever-waking eye;
+O'er some her vengeful might prevails
+ When their life's sun is high;
+ On some her vigorous judgments light
+ In that dread pause 'twixt day and night,
+ Life's closing, twilight hour.
+But soon as once the genial plain
+Has drunk the life-blood of the slain,
+Indelible the spots remain,
+ And aye for vengeance call.
+
+
+"Yea," said the Bishop, "such was the universal law given to Noah
+ere the parting of the nations--blood for blood! And yet, where
+should we be did not Mercy rejoice against Justice, and the Blood of
+Sprinkling speak better things than the blood of Abel? Nay, think
+not that I blame thee, my dear brother. Thou art the judge of thy
+people, and well do I know that one act of stern justice often, as
+in this instance, prevents innumerable deeds of senseless violence."
+
+"Moreover," returned the Senator, "it was by the relaxing of the
+ancient Roman sternness of discipline and resolution that the
+horrors of the Triumvirate began, and that, later on, spirit decayed
+and brought us to our present fallen state."
+
+By this time the procession, which had long since passed from their
+sight, was beginning to break up and disperse. A flock of little
+children first appeared, all of whom went aside to the slaves'
+quarters except one, who came running up the path between the box-
+trees. He was the eldest grandson and namesake of the Senator, a
+dark-eyed, brown-haired boy of seven, with the golden bulla hanging
+round his neck. Up he came to the old man's knee, proud to tell how
+he had scaled every rock, and never needed any help from the
+pedagogue slave who had watched over him.
+
+"Sawest thou any barbarians, my Victorinus?" asked his grandfather.
+
+"They stood thickly about Deodatus's door, and Publius said they
+were going to mock; but we looked so bold and sang so loud that they
+durst not. And Verronax is come down, papa, with Celer; and Celer
+wanted to sing too, but they would not let him, and he was so good
+that he was silent the moment his master showed him the leash."
+
+"Then is Celer a hound?" asked the Bishop, amused.
+
+"A hound of the old stock that used to fight battles for Bituitus,"
+returned the child. "Oh, papa, I am so hungry."
+
+He really did say 'papa,' the fond domestic name which passed from
+the patriarch of the household to the Father of the Roman Church.
+
+"Thy mother is watching for thee. Run to her, and she will give
+thee a cake--aye, and a bath before thy dinner. So Verronax is
+come. I am glad thou wilt see him, my father. The youth has grown
+up with my own children, and is as dear to me as my own son. Ah,
+here comes my Columba!"
+
+For the maidens were by this time returning, and Columba, robed in
+white, with a black veil, worn mantilla fashion over her raven hair,
+so as to shade her soft, liquid, dark eyes, came up the steps, and
+with a graceful obeisance to her father and the Bishop, took the
+seat to which the former drew her beside them.
+
+"Has all gone well, my little dove?" asked her father.
+
+"Perfectly well so far, my father," she replied; but there was
+anxiety in her eyes until the gate again opened and admitted the
+male contingent of the procession. No sooner had she seen them
+safely advancing up the box avenue than she murmured something about
+preparing for the meal, and, desiring a dismissal from her father,
+disappeared into the women's apartments, while the old man smiled at
+her pretty maidenly modesty.
+
+Of the three men who were advancing, one, Marcus AEmilius, about
+seven or eight and twenty years of age, was much what the Senator
+must have been at his age--sturdy, resolute, with keen eyes, and
+crisp, curled, short black hair. His younger brother, Lucius, was
+taller, slighter, more delicately made, with the same pensive
+Italian eyes as his sister, and a gentle, thoughtful countenance.
+The tonsure had not yet touched his soft, dark brown locks; but it
+was the last time he would march among the laity, for, both by his
+own desire and that of his dead mother, he was destined to the
+priesthood. Beside these two brothers came a much taller figure.
+The Arvernii seem to have been Gael rather than Cymri, and the
+mountain chief, Titus Julius Verronax, as the Romans rendered his
+name of Fearnagh, was of the purest descent. He had thick, wavy
+chestnut hair, not cut so short as that of the Romans, though kept
+with the same care. His eyebrows were dark, his eyes, both in hue
+and brightness, like a hawk's, his features nobly moulded, and his
+tall form, though large and stately, was in perfect symmetry, and
+had the free bearing and light springiness befitting a mountaineer.
+He wore the toga as an official scarf, but was in his national garb
+of the loose trousers and short coat, and the gold torq round his
+neck had come to him from prehistoric ages. He had the short Roman
+sword in his belt, and carried in his hand a long hunting-spear,
+without which he seldom stirred abroad, as it served him both as
+alpenstock and as defence against the wolves and bears of the
+mountains. Behind him stalked a magnificent dog, of a kind
+approaching the Irish wolfhound, a perfect picture of graceful
+outline and of strength, swiftness, and dignity, slightly shaggy,
+and of tawny colouring--in all respects curiously like his master.
+
+In language, learning, and manners Verronax the Arvernian was,
+however, a highly cultivated Roman, as Sidonius perceived in the
+first word of respectful welcome that he spoke when presented to the
+Bishop.
+
+All had gone off well. Old Meinhard had been on the watch, and had
+restrained any insult, if such had been intended, by the other
+Goths, who had stood watching in silence the blessing of the fields
+and vineyards of Deodatus.
+
+The peril over, the AEmilian household partook cheerfully of the
+social meal. Marina, the wife of Marcus, and Columba sat on carved
+chairs, the men of the family reclining on the couches constructed
+to hold three. The bright wit of Sidonius, an eminent
+conversationalist, shone the more brightly for his rejoicing at his
+return to his beloved country and flock, and to the friend of his
+youth. There were such gleams in the storms that were overwhelming
+the tottering Empire, to which indeed these men belonged only in
+heart and in name.
+
+The meal was for a fast day, and consisted of preparations of eggs,
+milk, flour, and fish from the mountain streams, but daintily
+cooked, for the traditions of the old Roman gastronomy survived, and
+Marina, though half a Gaul, was anxious that her housekeeping should
+shine in the eyes of the Bishop, who in his secular days had been
+known to have a full appreciation of the refinements of the table.
+
+When the family rose and the benediction had been pronounced,
+Columba was seen collecting some of the remnants in a basket.
+
+"Thou surely dost not intend going to that widow of thine to-day,"
+exclaimed her sister-in-law, Marina, "after such a walk on the
+mountain?"
+
+"Indeed I must, sister," replied Columba; "she was in much pain and
+weakness yesterday, and needs me more than usual."
+
+"And it is close to the farm of Deodatus," Marina continued to
+object, "where, the slaves tell me, there are I know not how many
+fresh barbarian guests!"
+
+"I shall of course take Stentor and Athenais," said Columba.
+
+"A pair of slaves can be of no use. Marcus, dost thou hear? Forbid
+thy sister's folly."
+
+"I will guard my sister," said Lucius, becoming aware of what was
+passing.
+
+"Who should escort her save myself?" said the graceful Verronax,
+turning at the same moment from replying to some inquiries from the
+Bishop.
+
+"I doubt whether his escort be not the most perilous thing of all,"
+sighed Marina.
+
+"Come, Marina," said her husband good-humouredly, "be not always a
+boder of ill. Thou deemest a Goth worse than a gorgon or hydra,
+whereas, I assure you, they are very good fellows after all, if you
+stand up to them like a man, and trust their word. Old Meinhard is
+a capital hunting comrade."
+
+Wherewith the worthy Marcus went off with his little son at his
+heels to inspect the doings of the slaves in the farm-court in the
+rear, having no taste for the occupation of his father and the
+Bishop, who composed themselves to listen to a MS. of the letters of
+S. Gregory Nazianzen, which Sidonius had lately acquired, and which
+was read aloud to them by a secretary slave.
+
+Some time had thus passed when a confused sound made the Senator
+start up. He beheld his daughter and her escort within the lower
+court, but the slaves were hastily barring the gates behind them,
+and loud cries of "Justice! Vengeance!" in the Gothic tongue,
+struck his only too well-accustomed ears.
+
+Columba flung herself before him, crying--
+
+"O father, have pity! It was for our holy faith."
+
+"He blasphemed," was all that was uttered by Verronax, on whose
+dress there was blood.
+
+"Open the gates," called out the Senator, as the cry outside waxed
+louder. "None shall cry for justice in vain at the gate of an
+AEmilius. Go, Marcus, admit such as have a right to enter and be
+heard. Rise, my daughter, show thyself a true Roman and Christian
+maiden before these barbarians. And thou, my son, alas, what hast
+thou done?" he added, turning to Verronax, and taking his arm while
+walking towards the tribunal, where he did justice as chief
+magistrate of the Roman settlement.
+
+A few words told all. While Columba was engaged with her sick
+widow, a young stranger Goth strolled up, one who had stood combing
+his long fair hair, and making contemptuous gestures as the Rogation
+procession passed in the morning. He and his comrades began
+offensively to scoff at the two young men for having taken part in
+the procession, uttering the blasphemies which the invocation of our
+Blessed Lord was wont to call forth.
+
+Verronax turned wrathfully round, a hasty challenge passed, a rapid
+exchange of blows; and while the Arvernian received only a slight
+scratch, the Goth fell slain before the hovel. His comrades were
+unarmed and intimidated. They rushed back to fetch weapons from the
+house of Deodatus, and there had been full time to take Columba
+safely home, Verronax and his dog stalking statelily in the rear as
+her guardians.
+
+"Thou shouldst have sought thine impregnable crag, my son," said the
+Senator sadly.
+
+"To bring the barbarian vengeance upon this house?" responded
+Verronax.
+
+"Alas, my son, thou know'st mine oath."
+
+"I know it, my father."
+
+"It forbids not thy ransoming thyself."
+
+Verronax smiled slightly, and touched the collar at his throat.
+
+"This is all the gold that I possess."
+
+The Senator rapidly appraised it with his eye. There was a regular
+tariff on the lives of free Romans, free Goths, guests, and trusted
+men of the King; and if the deceased were merely a LITE, or freeman
+of the lowest rank, it was just possible that the gold collar might
+purchase its master's life, provided he were not too proud to part
+with the ancestral badge.
+
+By this time the tribunal had been reached--a special portion of the
+peristyle, with a curule chair, inlaid with ivory, placed on a
+tesselated pavement, as in the old days of the Republic, and a
+servant on each side held the lictor's axe and bundle of rods, which
+betokened stern Roman justice, wellnigh a mockery now. The forum of
+the city would have been the regular place, but since an earthquake
+had done much damage there, and some tumults had taken place among
+the citizens, the seat of judgment had by general consent been
+placed in the AEmilian household as the place of chief security, and
+as he was the accredited magistrate with their Gothic masters, as
+Sidonius had been before his banishment.
+
+As Sidonius looked at the grave face of the Senator, set like a
+rock, but deadly pale, he thought it was no unworthy representative
+of Brutus or Manlius of old who sat on that seat.
+
+Alas! would he not be bound by his fatal oath to be only too true a
+representative of their relentless justice?
+
+On one side of the judgment-seat stood Verronax, towering above all
+around; behind him Marina and Columba, clinging together, trembling
+and tearful, but their weeping restrained by the looks of the
+Senator, and by a certain remnant of hope.
+
+To the other side advanced the Goths, all much larger and taller men
+than any one except the young Gaulish chieftain. The foremost was a
+rugged-looking veteran, with grizzled locks and beard, and a
+sunburnt face. This was Meinhard, the head of the garrison on
+Deodatus's farm, a man well known to AEmilius, and able to speak
+Latin enough to hold communication with the Romans. Several younger
+men pressed rudely behind him, but they were evidently impressed by
+the dignity of the tribunal, though it was with a loud and fierce
+shout that they recognised Verronax standing so still and unmoved.
+
+"Silence!" exclaimed the Senator, lifting his ivory staff.
+
+Meinhard likewise made gestures to hush them, and they ceased, while
+the Senator, greeting Meinhard and inviting him to share his seat of
+authority, demanded what they asked.
+
+"Right!" was their cry. "Right on the slayer of Odorik, the son of
+Odo, of the lineage of Odin, our guest, and of the King's trust."
+
+"Right shall ye have, O Goths," returned AEmilius. "A Roman never
+flinches from justice. Who are witnesses to the deed? Didst thou
+behold it, O Meinhard, son of Thorulf?"
+
+"No, noble AEmilius. It had not been wrought had I been present;
+but here are those who can avouch it. Stand forth, Egilulf, son of
+Amalrik."
+
+"It needs not," said Verronax. "I acknowledge the deed. The Goth
+scoffed at us for invoking a created Man. I could not stand by to
+hear my Master insulted, and I smote him, but in open fight, whereof
+I bear the token."
+
+"That is true," said Meinhard. "I know that Verronax, the
+Arvernian, would strike no coward blow. Therefore did I withhold
+these comrades of Odorik from rushing on thee in their fury; but
+none the less art thou in feud with Odo, the father of Odorik, who
+will require of thee either thy blood or the wehrgeld."
+
+"Wehrgeld I have none to pay," returned Verronax, in the same calm
+voice.
+
+"I have sworn!" said AEmilius in a clear low voice, steady but full
+of suppressed anguish. A shriek was heard among the women, and
+Sidonius stepped forth and demanded the amount of wehrgeld.
+
+"That must be for King Euric to decide," returned Meinhard. "He
+will fix the amount, and it will be for Odo to choose whether he
+will accept it. The mulct will be high, for the youth was of high
+Baltic blood, and had but lately arrived with his father from the
+north!"
+
+"Enough," said Verronax. "Listen, Meinhard. Thou knowest me, and
+the Arvernian faith. Leave me this night to make my peace with
+Heaven and my parting with man. At the hour of six to-morrow
+morning, I swear that I will surrender myself into thine hands to be
+dealt with as it may please the father of this young man."
+
+"So let it be, Meinhard," said AEmilius, in a stifled voice.
+
+"I know AEmilius, and I know Verronax," returned the Goth.
+
+They grasped hands, and then Meinhard drew off his followers,
+leaving two, at the request of Marcus, to act as sentinels at the
+gate.
+
+The Senator sat with his hands clasped over his face in unutterable
+grief, Columba threw herself into the arms of her betrothed, Marina
+tore her hair, and shrieked out--
+
+"I will not hold my peace! It is cruel! It is wicked! It is
+barbarous!"
+
+"Silence, Marina," said Verronax. "It is just! I am no ignorant
+child. I knew the penalty when I incurred it! My Columba,
+remember, though it was a hasty blow, it was in defence of our
+Master's Name."
+
+The thought might comfort her by and by; as yet it could not.
+
+The Senator rose and took his hand.
+
+"Thou dost forgive me, my son?" he said.
+
+"I should find it hard to forgive one who lessened my respect for
+the AEmilian constancy," returned Verronax.
+
+Then he led Marcus aside to make arrangements with him respecting
+his small mountain estate and the remnant of his tribe, since Marina
+was his nearest relative, and her little son would, if he were cut
+off, be the sole heir to the ancestral glories of Vercingetorix.
+
+"And I cannot stir to save such a youth as that!" cried the Senator
+in a tone of agony as he wrung the hand of Sidonius. "I have bound
+mine own hands, when I would sell all I have to save him. O my
+friend and father, well mightest thou blame my rashness, and doubt
+the justice that could be stern where the heart was not touched."
+
+"But I am not bound by thine oath, my friend," said Sidonius. "True
+it is that the Master would not be served by the temporal sword, yet
+such zeal as that of this youth merits that we should strive to
+deliver him. Utmost justice would here be utmost wrong. May I send
+one of your slaves as a messenger to my son to see what he can
+raise? Though I fear me gold and silver is more scarce than it was
+in our younger days."
+
+This was done, and young Lucius also took a summons from the Bishop
+to the deacons of the Church in the town, authorising the use of the
+sacred vessels to raise the ransom, but almost all of these had been
+already parted with in the time of a terrible famine which had
+ravaged Arvernia a few years previously, and had denuded all the
+wealthy and charitable families of their plate and jewels. Indeed
+Verronax shrank from the treasure of the Church being thus applied.
+Columba might indeed weep for him exultingly as a martyr, but, as he
+well knew, martyrs do not begin as murderers, and passion,
+pugnacity, and national hatred had been uppermost with him. It was
+the hap of war, and he was ready to take it patiently, and prepare
+himself for death as a brave Christian man, but not a hero or a
+martyr; and there was little hope either that a ransom so
+considerable as the rank of the parties would require could be
+raised without the aid of the AEmilii, or that, even if it were, the
+fierce old father would accept it. The more civilised Goths, whose
+families had ranged Italy, Spain, and Aquitaine for two or three
+generations, made murder the matter of bargain that had shocked
+AEmilius; but this was an old man from the mountain cradle of the
+race, unsophisticated, and but lately converted.
+
+In the dawn of the summer morning Bishop Sidonius celebrated the
+Holy Eucharist for the mournful family in the oratory, a vaulted
+chamber underground, which had served the same purpose in the days
+of persecution, and had the ashes of two tortured martyrs of the
+AEmilian household, mistress and slave, enshrined together beneath
+the altar, which had since been richly inlaid with coloured marble.
+
+Afterwards a morning meal was served for Verronax and for the elder
+AEmilius, who intended to accompany him on his sad journey to
+Bordigala, where the King and the father of Odorik were known to be
+at the time. Sidonius, who knew himself to have some interest with
+Euric, would fain have gone with them, but his broken health
+rendered a rapid journey impossible, and he hoped to serve the
+friends better by remaining to console the two women, and to
+endeavour to collect the wehrgeld in case it should be accepted.
+
+The farewells, owing to the Roman dignity of AEmilius and the proud
+self-respect of the Arvernian, were more calm than had been feared.
+Even thus, thought Sidonius, must Vercingetorix have looked when he
+mounted his horse and rode from his lines at Alesia to save his
+people, by swelling Caesar's triumph and dying beneath the Capitol.
+Oh, ABSIT OMEN! Columba was borne up by hopes which Verronax would
+not dash to the ground, and she received his embrace with steadfast,
+though brimming eyes, and an assurance that she would pray without
+ceasing.
+
+Lucius was not to be found, having no doubt gone forward, intending
+to direct his friend on his journey, and there part with him; but
+the saddest part of the whole was the passionate wailings and
+bemoanings of the remnants of his clan. One of his attendants had
+carried the tidings; wild Keltic men and women had come down for one
+last sight of their Fearnagh MacFearccadorigh, as they called him by
+his true Gaulish name--passionately kissing his hands and the hem of
+his mantle, beating their breasts amid howls of lamentation, and
+throwing themselves in his path, as, with the high spirit which
+could not brook to be fetched as a criminal, he made his way to the
+gate.
+
+Mounted on two strong mules, the only animals serviceable in the
+mountain paths, the Senator and Verronax passed the gate, Marcus
+walking beside them.
+
+"We are beforehand with the Goth," said Verronax, as he came out.
+
+"Lazy hounds!" said Marcus. "Their sentinels have vanished. It
+would serve them right if thou didst speed over the border to the
+Burgundians!"
+
+"I shall have a laugh at old Meinhard," said Verronax. "Little he
+knows of discipline."
+
+"No doubt they have had a great lyke wake, as they barbarously call
+their obsequies," said the Senator, "and are sleeping off their
+liquor."
+
+"We will rouse them," said the Arvernian; "it will be better than
+startling poor Columba."
+
+So on they moved, the wildly-clad, barefooted Gauls, with locks
+streaming in the wind, still keeping in the rear. They reached the
+long, low farm-buildings belonging to Deodatus, a half-bred Roman
+Gaul, with a large vineyard and numerous herds of cattle. The place
+was wonderfully quiet. The Goths seemed to be indulging in very
+sound slumbers after their carouse, for nothing was to be seen but
+the slaves coming in with bowls of milk from the cattle. Some of
+them must have given notice of the approach of the Senator, for
+Deodatus came to his door with the salutation, "AVE CLARISSIME!" and
+then stood staring at Verronax, apparently petrified with wonder;
+and as the young chief demanded where was Meinhard, he broke forth--
+
+"Does his nobility ask me? It is two hours since every Goth quitted
+the place, except the dead man in the house of the widow Dubhina,
+and we are breathing freely for once in our lives. Up they went
+towards the AEmilian villa with clamour and threats enough to make
+one's blood run cold, and they must be far on their way to Bordigala
+Gergovia by this time."
+
+"His nobility must have passed through their midst unseen and
+unheard!" cried old Julitta, a hardworking, dried-up woman, clasping
+her sinewy, wrinkled hands; "a miracle, and no wonder, since our
+holy Bishop has returned."
+
+The excitable household was on the point of breaking out into
+acclamation, but Verronax exclaimed: "Silence, children! Miracles
+are not for the bloodguilty. If it be, as I fear, they have met
+Lucius and seized him in my stead, we must push on at once to save
+him."
+
+"Meinhard could not mistake your persons," returned AEmilius; but
+while he was speaking, a messenger came up and put into his hand one
+of the waxen tablets on which notes were written--
+
+
+L. AEM. VIC. TO M. AEM. VIC. S. Q.,--Pardon and bless thy son.
+Meinhard assures me that I shall be accepted as equal in birth and
+accessory to the deed. Remember Columba and the value of Verronax's
+life, and let me save him. Consent and hold him back. Greet all
+the dear ones.--VALE.
+
+
+The little tablet could hold no more than this--almost every word
+curtailed. The Senator's firm lip quivered at last as he exclaimed,
+"My brave son. Thus does he redeem his father's rash oath!"
+
+Verronax, whose Roman breeding had held his impulsive Keltic nature
+in check as long as it was only himself that was in danger, now
+broke into loud weeping--
+
+"My Lucius! my brother beloved! and didst thou deem Arvernian honour
+fallen so low that I could brook such a sacrifice? Let us hasten on
+instantly, my father, while yet it is time!"
+
+It would have been impossible to withhold him, and Marcus returned
+with the strange tidings, while his father and Verronax set forth
+with a few servants, mounted like themselves on mules, to reach the
+broad Roman road that led from Gergovia to Bordigala. Three wild,
+barefooted Gauls of Verronax's clan shook their heads at all his
+attempts to send them home, and went running along after him with
+the same fidelity as poor Celer, whom he had left tied up at the
+villa as his parting gift to little Victorinus, but who had broken
+loose, and came bounding to his master, caressing him with nose and
+tongue at their first halt.
+
+There had been, as in all Roman roads, regular posting stations at
+intervals along the way, where horses and mules could be hired, but
+the troubles of the Empire, invasion, and scarcity had greatly
+disturbed the system. Many of the stations were deserted, and at
+others either the whole of the animals, or all the fleeter ones, had
+been taken up by Meinhard and his convoy. Indeed it almost seemed
+that not only Lucius was anxious not to be overtaken, but that
+Meinhard was forwarding his endeavours to consummate his sacrifice
+before the Arvernian could prevent it.
+
+Hotly did Verronax chafe at each hindrance. He would have dashed
+onwards with feverish head-long speed, using his own fleet limbs
+when he could not obtain a horse, but AEmilius feared to trust him
+alone, lest, coming too late to rescue Lucius, he should bring on
+himself the fury of the Goths, strike perhaps in revenge, and not
+only lose his own life and render the sacrifice vain, but imperil
+many more.
+
+So, while making all possible speed, he bound the young Arvernian,
+by all the ties of paternal guardianship and authority, to give his
+word not to use his lighter weight and youthful vigour to outstrip
+the rest of the party.
+
+The Senator himself hardly knew what was his own wish, for if his
+fatherly affection yearned over his gentle, dutiful, studious
+Lucius, yet Columba's desolation, and the importance of Verronax as
+a protector for his family, so weighed down the other scale, that he
+could only take refuge in 'committing his way unto the Lord.'
+
+The last halting-place was at a villa belonging to a Roman, where
+they heard that an assembly was being held in the fields near
+Bordigala for judgment on the slaughter of a young Goth of high
+rank. On learning how deeply they were concerned, their host lent
+them two horses, and rode with them himself, as they hastened on in
+speechless anxiety.
+
+These early Teutonic nations all had their solemn assemblies in the
+open air, and the Goths had not yet abandoned the custom, so that as
+the Senator and the chieftain turned the summit of the last low hill
+they could see the plain beneath swarming like an ant-hill with
+people, and as they pressed onward they could see a glittering tent,
+woven with cloth of gold, a throne erected in front, and around it a
+space cleared and guarded by a huge circle of warriors (LITES),
+whose shields joined so as to form a wall.
+
+Near the throne stood the men of higher degree, all alike to join
+the King in his judgment, like the Homeric warriors of old, as
+indeed Sidonius had often said that there was no better comment on
+the ILIAD than the meetings of the barbarians.
+
+By the time AEmilius and Verronax had reached the spot, and gained
+an entrance in virtue of their rank and concern in the matter, Euric
+sat enthroned in the midst of the assembly. He was far removed from
+being a savage, though he had won his crown by the murder of his
+brother. He and the counts (comrades) around him wore the Roman
+garb, and used by preference the Latin speech, learning, arms, and
+habits, just as European civilisation is adopted by the Egyptian or
+Japanese of the present day. He understood Roman jurisprudence, and
+was the author of a code for the Goths, but in a case like this he
+was obliged to conform to national customs.
+
+There he sat, a small, light-complexioned man, of slighter make than
+those around him, holding in his hand a scroll. It was a letter
+from Sidonius, sent beforehand by a swift-footed mountaineer, and
+containing a guarantee for 1200 soldi, twice the price for a Goth of
+ordinary rank. On the one side stood, unbound and unguarded, the
+slender form of Lucius; on the other a gigantic old Visigoth, blind,
+and with long streaming snowy hair and beard, his face stern with
+grief and passion, and both his knotted hands crossed upon the
+handle of a mighty battle-axe.
+
+The King had evidently been explaining to him the terms of the
+Bishop's letter, for the first words that met the ear of AEmilius
+were--
+
+"Nay, I say nay, King Euric. Were I to receive treble the weight of
+gold, how should that enable me to face my son in the halls of Odin,
+with his blood unavenged?"
+
+There was a murmur, and the King exclaimed--
+
+"Now, now, Odo, we know no more of Odin."
+
+"Odin knows us no more," retorted the old man, "since we have washed
+ourselves in the Name of another than the mighty Thor, and taken up
+the weakly worship of the conquered. So my son would have it! He
+talked of a new Valhal of the Christian; but let him meet me where
+he will, he shall not reproach me that he only of all his brethren
+died unavenged. Where is the slayer? Set him before me that I may
+strike him dead with one blow!"
+
+Lucius crossed himself, looked upwards, and was stepping forwards,
+when Verronax with a shout of 'Hold!' leapt into the midst, full
+before the avenger's uplifted weapon, crying--
+
+"Slay me, old man! It was I who killed thy son, I, Fearnagh the
+Arvernian!"
+
+"Ho!" said Odo. "Give me thine hand. Let me feel thee. Yea, these
+be sinews! It is well. I marvelled how my Odorik should have
+fallen by the soft Roman hand of yonder stripling; but thou art a
+worthy foe. What made the priestling thrust himself between me and
+my prey?"
+
+"His generous love," returned Verronax, as Lucius flung himself on
+his neck, crying--
+
+"O my Verronax, why hast thou come? The bitterness of death was
+past! The gates were opening."
+
+Meanwhile AEmilius had reached Euric, and had made him understand
+the substitution. Old Odo knew no Latin, and it was the King, an
+able orator in both tongues, who expounded all in Gothic, showing
+how Lucius AEmilius had offered his life in the stead of his friend,
+and how Verronax had hurried to prevent the sacrifice, reiterating,
+almost in a tone of command, the alternative of the wehrgeld.
+
+The lites all burst into acclamations at the nobility of the two
+young men, and some muttered that they had not thought these Romans
+had so much spirit.
+
+Euric made no decision. He did full justice to the courage and
+friendship of the youths, and likewise to the fact that Odorik had
+provoked the quarrel, and had been slain in fair fight; but the
+choice lay with the father, and perhaps in his heart the politic
+Visigoth could not regret that Arvernia should lose a champion sure
+to stand up for Roman or national claims.
+
+Odo listened in silence, leaning on his axe. Then he turned his
+face to the bystanders, and demanded of them--
+
+"Which of them is the bolder? Which of them flinched at my axe?"
+
+The spectators were unanimous that neither had blenched. The
+slender lad had presented himself as resolutely as the stately
+warrior.
+
+"It is well," said Odo. "Either way my son will be worthily
+avenged. I leave the choice to you, young men."
+
+A brief debate ended in an appeal to the Senator, who, in spite of
+all his fortitude, could not restrain himself from groaning aloud,
+hiding his face in his hands, and hoarsely saying, "Draw lots."
+
+"Yes," said Euric; "commit the judgment to Heaven."
+
+It was hailed as a relief; but Lucius stipulated that the lots
+should be blessed by a Catholic priest, and Verronax muttered
+impatiently--
+
+"What matters it? Let us make an end as quickly as may be!"
+
+He had scarcely spoken when shouts were heard, the throng made way,
+the circle of lites opened, as, waving an olive branch, a wearied,
+exhausted rider and horse appeared, and staggering to the foot of
+the throne, there went down entirely spent, the words being just
+audible, "He lives! Odorik lives!"
+
+It was Marcus AEmilius, covered with dust, and at first unable to
+utter another word, as he sat on the ground, supported by his
+brother, while his father made haste to administer the wine handed
+to him by an attendant.
+
+"Am I in time?" he asked.
+
+"In time, my son," replied his father, repeating his announcement in
+Gothic. "Odorik lives!"
+
+"He lives, he will live," repeated Marcus, reviving. "I came not
+away till his life was secure."
+
+"Is it truth?" demanded the old Goth. "Romans have slippery ways."
+
+Meinhard was quick to bear testimony that no man in Arvernia doubted
+the word of an AEmilius; but Marcus, taking a small dagger from his
+belt, held it out, saying--
+
+"His son said that he would know this token."
+
+Odo felt it. "It is my son's knife," he said, still cautiously;
+"but it cannot speak to say how it was taken from him."
+
+"The old barbarian heathen," quoth Verronax, under his breath; "he
+would rather lose his son than his vengeance."
+
+Marcus had gathered breath and memory to add, "Tell him Odorik said
+he would know the token of the red-breast that nested in the winged
+helm of Helgund."
+
+"I own the token," said Odo. "My son lives. He needs no
+vengeance." He turned the handle of his axe downwards, passed it to
+his left hand, and stretched the right to Verronax, saying, "Young
+man, thou art brave. There is no blood feud between us. Odo, son
+of Helgund, would swear friendship with you, though ye be Romans."
+
+"Compensation is still due according to the amount of the injury,"
+said the Senator scrupulously. "Is it not so, O King?"
+
+Euric assented, but Odo exclaimed--
+
+"No gold for me! When Odo, son of Helgund, forgives, he forgives
+outright. Where is my son?"
+
+Food had by this time been brought by the King's order, and after
+swallowing a few mouthfuls Marcus could stand and speak.
+
+Odorik, apparently dead, had been dragged by the Goths into the hut
+of the widow Dubhina to await his father's decision as to the
+burial, and the poor woman had been sheltered by her neighbour,
+Julitta, leaving the hovel deserted.
+
+Columba, not allowing her grief and suspense to interfere with her
+visits of mercy to the poor woman, had come down as usual on the
+evening of the day on which her father and her betrothed had started
+on their sad journey. Groans, not likely to be emitted by her
+regular patient, had startled her, and she had found the floor
+occupied by the huge figure of a young Goth, his face and hair
+covered with blood from a deep wound on his head, insensible, but
+his moans and the motion of his limbs betraying life.
+
+Knowing the bitter hatred in Claudiodunum for everything Gothic, the
+brave girl would not seek for aid nearer than the villa. Thither
+she despatched her male slave, while with her old nurse she did all
+in her power for the relief of the wounded man, with no
+inconsiderable skill. Marcus had brought the Greek physician of the
+place, but he had done nothing but declare the patient a dead man by
+all the laws of Galen and Hippocrates. However, the skull and
+constitution of a vigorous young Goth, fresh from the mountains,
+were tougher than could be imagined by a member of one of the
+exhausted races of the Levant. Bishop Sidonius had brought his
+science and sagacity to the rescue, and under his treatment Odorik
+had been restored to his senses, and was on the fair way to
+recovery.
+
+On the first gleam of hope, Marcus had sent off a messenger, but so
+many of his household and dependents were absent that he had no
+great choice; so that as soon as hope had become security, he had
+set forth himself; and it was well he had done so, for he had
+overtaken the messenger at what was reckoned as three days' journey
+from Bordigala. He had ridden ever since without rest, only
+dismounting to change his steed, scarcely snatching even then a
+morsel of food, and that morning neither he nor the horse he rode
+had relaxed for a moment the desperate speed with which he rode
+against time; so that he had no cause for the shame and vexation
+that he felt at his utter collapse before the barbarians. King
+Euric himself declared that he wished he had a Goth who could
+perform such a feat of endurance.
+
+While Marcus slept, AEmilius and the two young men offered their
+heartfelt thanks in the Catholic church of Bordigala, and then Euric
+would not be refused their presence at a great feast of
+reconciliation on the following day, two of Verronax's speedy-footed
+followers having been sent off at once to bear home tidings that his
+intelligence had been in time.
+
+The feast was served in the old proconsular house, with the Roman
+paraphernalia, arranged with the amount of correct imitation that is
+to be found at an English dinner-party in the abode of an Indian
+Rajah. It began with Roman etiquette, but ended in a Gothic revel,
+which the sober and refined AEmilii could hardly endure.
+
+They were to set off on their return early on the morrow, Meinhard
+and Odo with them; but when they at length escaped from the
+barbarian orgies, they had little expectation that their companions
+would join them in the morning.
+
+However, the two Goths and their followers were on the alert as soon
+as they, and as cool-headed as if they had touched no drop of wine.
+
+Old Odo disdained a mule, and would let no hand save his own guide
+his horse. Verronax and Lucius constituted themselves his guides,
+and whenever he permitted the slightest assistance, it was always
+from the Arvernian, whom he seemed to regard as a sort of adopted
+son.
+
+He felt over his weapons, and told him long stories, of which
+Verronax understood only a word or two here and there, though the
+old man seemed little concerned thereat. Now and then he rode along
+chanting to himself an extemporary song, which ran somewhat thus--
+
+
+Maids who choose the slain,
+Disappointed now.
+The Hawk of the Mountain,
+The Wolf of the West,
+Meet in fierce combat.
+Sinks the bold Wolf-cub,
+Folds his wing the Falcon!
+Shall the soft priestling
+Step before him to Valhal,
+Cheating Lok's daughter
+Of weak-hearted prey?
+Lo! the Wolf wakens.
+Valkyr relaxes,
+Waits for a battlefield,
+Wolf-cub to claim.
+Friendly the Falcon,
+Friendly the Gray-Wolf.
+
+
+So it ran on, to the great scandal of Lucius, who longed for better
+knowledge of the Gothic tongue to convince the old man of the folly
+of his heathen dreams. Meinhard, who was likewise rather shocked,
+explained that the father and son had been recent arrivals, who had
+been baptized because Euric required his followers to embrace his
+faith, but with little real knowledge or acceptance on the part of
+the father. Young Odorik had been a far more ardent convert; and,
+after the fashion of many a believer, had taken up the distinctions
+of sect rather than of religion, and, zealous in the faith he knew,
+had thought it incumbent on him to insult the Catholics where they
+seemed to him idolatrous.
+
+A message on the road informed the travellers that they would find
+Odorik at the villa. Thither then they went, and soon saw the whole
+household on the steps in eager anticipation. A tall young figure,
+with a bandage still round his fair flowing locks, came down the
+steps as Verronax helped the blind man to dismount; and Odo, with a
+cry of 'My son!' with a ring of ecstasy in the sound, held the youth
+to his breast and felt him all over.
+
+"Are we friends?" said Odorik, turning to Verronax, when his father
+released him.
+
+"That is as thou wiliest," returned the Arvernian gravely.
+
+"Know then," said Odorik, "that I know that I erred. I knew not thy
+Lord when I mocked thine honour to Him. Father, we had but half
+learnt the Christian's God. I have seen it now. It was not thy
+blow, O Arvernian! that taught me; but the Master who inspired
+yonder youth to offer his life, and who sent the maiden there to
+wait upon her foe. He is more than man. I own in him the Eternal
+Creator, Redeemer, and Lord!"
+
+"Yea," said Sidonius to his friend AEmilius, "a great work hath been
+wrought out. Thus hath the parable of actual life led this zealous
+but half-taught youth to enter into the higher truth. Lucius will
+be none the worse priest for having trodden in the steps of Him who
+was High-priest and Victim. Who may abide strict Divine Justice,
+had not One stood between the sinner and the Judge? Thus 'Mercy and
+Truth have met together; Righteousness and Peace have kissed each
+other.'"
+
+
+
+THE CAT OF CAT COPSE
+
+
+
+A HAMPSHIRE TRADITION
+
+I
+
+The Dane! the Dane! The heathen Dane
+Is wasting Hampshire's coast again--
+From ravaged church and plundered farm
+Flash the dread beacons of alarm--
+ Fly, helpless peasants, fly!
+Ytene's green banks and forest shades,
+Her heathery slopes and gorse-clad glades
+ Re-echo to the cry--
+Where is the King, whose strong right hand
+Hath oft from danger freed the land?
+Nor fleet nor covenant avails
+To drive aloof those pirate sails,
+ In vain is Alfred's sword;
+Vain seems in every sacred fane
+The chant--'From fury of the Dane,
+ Deliver us, good Lord.'
+
+II
+
+The long keels have the Needles past,
+Wight's fairest bowers are flaming fast;
+From Solent's waves rise many a mast,
+With swelling sails of gold and red,
+Dragon and serpent at each head,
+Havoc and slaughter breathing forth,
+Steer on these locusts of the north.
+Each vessel bears a deadly freight;
+Each Viking, fired with greed and hate,
+His axe is whetting for the strife,
+And counting how each Christian life
+Shall win him fame in Skaldic lays,
+And in Valhalla endless praise.
+For Hamble's river straight they steer;
+Prayer is in vain, no aid is near--
+Hopeless and helpless all must die.
+Oh, fainting heart and failing eye,
+Look forth upon the foe once more!
+Why leap they not upon the shore?
+Why pause their keels upon the strand,
+As checked by some resistless hand?
+The sail they spread, the oars they ply,
+Yet neither may advance nor fly.
+
+III
+
+Who is it holds them helpless there?
+'Tis He Who hears the anguished prayer;
+ 'Tis He Who to the wave
+Hath fixed the bound--mud, rock, or sand--
+To mark how far upon the strand
+ Its foaming sweep may rave.
+What is it, but the ebbing tide,
+That leaves them here, by Hamble's side,
+So firm embedded in the mud
+No force of stream, nor storm, nor flood,
+Shall ever these five ships bear forth
+To fiords and islets of the north;
+A thousand years shall pass away,
+And leave those keels in Hamble's bay.
+
+IV
+
+Ill were it in my rhyme to tell
+The work of slaughter that befell;
+In sooth it was a savage time--
+Crime ever will engender crime.
+Each Viking, as he swam to land,
+Fell by a Saxon's vengeful hand;
+Turn we from all that vengeance wild--
+Where on the deck there cowered a child,
+And, closely to his bosom prest,
+A snow-white kitten found a nest.
+That tender boy, with tresses fair,
+Was Edric, Egbert's cherished heir;
+The plaything of the homestead he,
+Now fondled on his grandame's knee;
+Or as beside the hearth he sat,
+Oft sporting with his snow-white cat;
+Now by the chaplain taught to read,
+And lisp his Pater and his Creed;
+Well nurtured at his mother's side,
+And by his father trained to ride,
+To speak the truth, to draw the bow,
+And all an English Thane should know,
+His days had been as one bright dream--
+As smooth as his own river's stream!
+Until, at good King Alfred's call,
+Thane Egbert left his native hall.
+
+V
+
+Then, five days later, shout and yell,
+And shrieks and howls of slaughter fell,
+Upon the peaceful homestead came.
+'Mid flashing sword, and axe, and flame,
+Snatched by a Viking's iron grasp,
+From his slain mother's dying clasp,
+Saved from the household's flaming grave,
+Edric was dragged, a destined slave,
+Some northern dame to serve, or heed
+The flocks that on the Saeter feed.
+Still, with scarce conscious hold he clung
+To the white cat, that closely hung
+Seeking her refuge in his arm,
+Her shelter in the wild alarm--
+And who can tell how oft his moan
+Was soothed by her soft purring tone?
+Time keeping with retracted claw,
+Or patting with her velvet paw;
+Although of home and friends bereft,
+Still this one comforter was left,
+So lithe, so swift, so soft, so white,
+She might have seemed his guardian sprite.
+ The rude Danes deemed her such;
+And whispered tales of 'disir' bound
+To human lords, as bird or hound.
+Nor one 'mid all the fleet was found
+ To hurt one tender paw.
+And when the captive knelt to pray
+None would his orisons gainsay;
+For as they marked him day by day,
+ Increased their wondering awe.
+
+VI
+
+Crouched by the mast, the child and cat,
+Through the dire time of slaughter sat,
+ By terror both spellbound;
+But when night came, a silence drear
+Fell on the coast; and far or near,
+No voice caught Edric's wakeful ear,
+ Save water's lapping sound.
+He wandered from the stern to prow,
+Ate of the stores, and marvelled how
+ He yet might reach the ground;
+Till low and lower sank the tide,
+Dark banks of mud spread far and wide
+ Around that fast-bound wreck.
+Then the lone boy climbed down the ship,
+To cross the mud by bound and skip,
+ His cat upon his neck.
+Light was his weight and swift his leap,
+Now would he softly tread, now creep,
+For treacherous was the mud, and deep
+From stone to weed, from weed to plank,
+Leaving a hole where'er he sank;
+With panting breath and sore taxed strength
+The solid earth he felt at length.
+Sheltered within the copse he lay,
+When dawn had brightened into day,
+For when one moment there was seen,
+His red cap glancing 'mid the green,
+ A fearful cry arose--
+"Here lurks a Dane!" "The Dane seek out"
+With knife and axe, the rabble rout
+Made the copse ring with yell and shout
+ To find their dreaded foes.
+And Edric feared to meet a stroke,
+Before they knew the tongue he spoke.
+Hid 'mid the branches of an oak,
+ He heard their calls and blows.
+Of food he had a simple store,
+And when the churls the chase gave o'er,
+And evening sunk upon the vale,
+With rubbing head and upright tail,
+Pacing before him to and fro,
+Puss lured him on the way to go--
+Coaxing him on, with tender wile,
+O'er heath and down for many a mile.
+Ask me not how her course she knows.
+He from Whom every instinct flows
+Hath breathed into His creatures power,
+Giving to each its needful dower;
+And strive and question as we will,
+We cannot trace the inborn skill,
+Nor fathom how, where'er she roam,
+The cat ne'er fails to find her home.
+
+VII
+
+What pen may dare to paint the woe,
+When Egbert saw his home laid low?
+Where, by the desolated hearth,
+The mother lay who gave him birth,
+And, close beside, his fair young wife,
+And servants, slain in bootless strife--
+ Mournful the King stood near.
+Alfred, who came to be his guest,
+And deeply rued that his behest
+Had all unguarded left that nest,
+ To meet such ruin drear.
+With hand, and heart, and lip, he gave
+All king or friend, both true and brave,
+Could give, one pang of grief to save,
+ To comfort, or to cheer--
+As from the blackened walls they drew
+Each corpse, and laid with reverence due;
+And then it was that Egbert knew
+ All save the child were here.
+King Alfred's noble head was bent,
+A monarch's pain his bosom rent;
+Kindly he wrung Thane Egbert's hand--
+"Lo! these have won the blissful land,
+Where foeman's shout is heard no more,
+Nor wild waves beat upon the shore;
+Brief was the pang, the strife is o'er--
+ They are at peace, my friend!
+Safe, where the weary are at rest;
+Safe, where the banish'd and opprest
+ Find joys that never end."
+Thane Egbert groaned, and scarce might speak
+For tears that ploughed his hardy cheek,
+ As his dread task was done.
+And for the slain, from monk and priest
+Rose requiems that never ceased,
+ While still he sought his son.
+"Oh, would to Heaven!" that father said,
+"There lay my darling calmly dead,
+Rather than as a thrall be bred--
+ His Christian faith undone."
+"Nay, life is hope!" bespake the King,
+"God o'er the child can spread His wing
+And shield him in the Northman's power
+Safe as in Alswyth's guarded bower;
+Treaty and ransom may be found
+To win him back to English ground."
+
+VIII
+
+The funeral obsequies were o'er,
+ But lingered still the Thane,
+Hanging around his home once more,
+ Feeding his bitter pain.
+The King would fain with friendly force
+Urge him anew to mount his horse,
+Turn from the piteous sight away,
+And fresh begin life's saddened day,
+His loved ones looking yet to greet,
+Where ne'er shall part the blest who meet.
+Just then a voice that well he knew,
+A sound that mixed the purr and mew,
+ Went to the father's heart.
+On a large stone King Alfred sat
+Against his buskin rubbed a cat,
+ Snow-white in every part,
+Though drenched and soiled from head to tail.
+The poor Thane's tears poured down like hail--
+"Poor puss, in vain thy loving wail,"
+ Then came a joyful start!
+A little hand was on his cloak--
+"Father!" a voice beside him spoke,
+ Emerging from the wood.
+All travel-stained, and marked with mire,
+With trace of blood, and toil, and fire,
+Yet safe and sound beside his sire,
+ Edric before them stood.
+And as his father wept for joy,
+King Alfred blessed the rescued boy,
+ And thanked his Maker good!
+Who doth the captive's prayer fulfil,
+Making His creatures work His will
+ By means not understood.
+
+NOTE.--The remains of the five Danish vessels still lie embedded in
+the mud of the Hamble River near Southampton, though parts have been
+carried off and used as wood for furniture in the farm-houses. The
+neighbouring wood is known as Cat Copse, and a tradition has been
+handed down that a cat, and a boy in a red cap, escaped from the
+Danish ships, took refuge there.
+
+
+
+DE FACTO AND DE JURE
+
+
+
+I. DE FACTO
+
+The later summer sunbeams lay on an expanse of slightly broken
+ground where purple and crimson heather were relieved by the golden
+blossoms of the dwarf gorse, interspersed with white stars of
+stitch-wort. Here and there, on the slopes, grew stunted oaks and
+hollies, whose polished leaves gleamed white with the reflection of
+the light; but there was not a trace of human habitation save a
+track, as if trodden by horses' feet, clear of the furze and heath,
+and bordered by soft bent grass, beginning to grow brown.
+
+Near this track--for path it could hardly be called--stood a slender
+lad waiting and watching, a little round cap covering his short-cut
+brown hair, a crimson tunic reaching to his knee, leggings and shoes
+of deerhide, and a sword at his side, fastened by a belt of the like
+skin, guarded and clasped with silver. His features were delicate,
+though sunburnt, and his eyes were riveted on the distance, where
+the path had disappeared amid the luxuriant spires of ling.
+
+A hunting-horn sounded, and the youth drew himself together into an
+attitude of eager attention; the baying of hounds and trampling of
+horses' hoofs came nearer and nearer, and by and by there came in
+view the ends of boar-spears, the tall points of bows, a cluster of
+heads of men and horses--strong, sturdy, shaggy, sure-footed
+creatures, almost ponies, but the only steeds fit to pursue the
+chase on this rough and encumbered ground.
+
+Foremost rode, with ivory and gold hunting-horn slung in a rich
+Spanish baldrick, and a slender gilt circlet round his green
+hunting-cap, a stout figure, with a face tanned to a fiery colour,
+keen eyes of a dark auburn tint, and a shock of hair of the same
+deep red.
+
+At sight of him, the lad flung himself on his knees on the path,
+with the cry, "Haro! Haro! Justice, Sir King!"
+
+"Out of my way, English hound!" cried the King. "This is no time
+for thy Haro."
+
+"Nay, but one word, good fair King! I am French--French by my
+father's side!" cried the lad, as there was a halt, more from the
+instinct of the horse than the will of the King. 'Bertram de
+Maisonforte! My father married the Lady of Boyatt, and her
+inheritance was confirmed to him by your father, brave King William,
+my Lord; but now he is dead, and his kinsman, Roger de Maisonforte,
+hath ousted her and me, her son and lawful heir, from house and
+home, and we pray for justice, Sir King?'
+
+'Ha, Roger, thou there! What say'st thou to this bold beggar!'
+shouted the Red King.
+
+'I say,' returned a black, bronzed hunter, pressing to the front,
+'that what I hold of thee, King William, on tenure of homage, and of
+two good horses and staunch hounds yearly, I yield to no English
+mongrel churl, who dares to meddle with me.'
+
+'Thou hear'st, lad,' said Rufus, with his accustomed oath, 'homage
+hath been done to us for the land, nor may it be taken back. Out of
+our way, or--'
+
+'Sir! sir!' entreated the lad, grasping the bridle, 'if no more
+might be, we would be content if Sir Roger would but leave my mother
+enough for her maintenance among the nuns of Romsey, and give me a
+horse and suit of mail to go on the Holy War with Duke Robert.'
+
+'Ho! ho! a modest request for a beggarly English clown!' cried the
+King, aiming a blow at the lad with his whip, and pushing on his
+horse, so as almost to throw him back on the heath. 'Ho! ho! fit
+him out for a fool's errand!'
+
+'We'll fit him! We'll teach him to take the cross at other men's
+expense!' shouted the followers, seizing on the boy.
+
+'Nay; we'll bestow his cross on him for a free gift!' exclaimed
+Roger de Maisonforte.
+
+And Bertram, struggling desperately in vain among the band of
+ruffians, found his left arm bared, and two long and painful
+slashes, in the form of the Crusader's cross, inflicted, amid loud
+laughter, as the blood sprang forth.
+
+'There, Sir Crusader,' said Roger, grinding his teeth over him. 'Go
+on thy way now--as a horse-boy, if so please thee, and know better
+than to throw thy mean false English pretension in the face of a
+gentle Norman.'
+
+Men, horses, dogs, all seemed to trample and scoff at Bertram as he
+fell back on the elastic stems of the heath and gorse, whose
+prickles seemed to renew the insults by scratching his face. When
+the King's horn, the calls, the brutal laughter, and the baying of
+the dogs had begun to die away in the distance, he gathered himself
+together, sat up, and tried to find some means of stanching the
+blood. Not only was the wound in a place hard to reach, but it had
+been ploughed with the point of a boar-spear, and was grievously
+torn. He could do nothing with it, and, as he perceived, he had
+further been robbed of his sword, his last possession, his father's
+sword.
+
+The large tears of mingled rage, grief, and pain might well spring
+from the poor boy's eyes in his utter loneliness, as he clenched his
+hand with powerless wrath, and regained his feet, to retrace, as
+best he might, his way to where his widowed mother had found a
+temporary shelter in a small religious house.
+
+The sun grew hotter and hotter, Bertram's wound bled, though not
+profusely, the smart grew upon him, his tongue was parched with
+thirst, and though he kept resolutely on, his breath came panting,
+his head grew dizzy, his eyes dim, his feet faltered, and at last,
+just as he attained a wider and more trodden way, he dropped
+insensible by the side of the path, his dry lips trying to utter the
+cry, "Lord, have mercy on me!"
+
+
+II. DE JURE
+
+
+When Bertram de Maisonforte opened his eyes again cold waters were
+on his face, wine was moistening his lips, the burning of his wound
+was assuaged by cooling oil, while a bandage was being applied, and
+he was supported on a breast and in arms, clad indeed in a hauberk,
+but as tenderly kind as the full deep voice that spoke in English,
+"He comes round. How now, my child?"
+
+"Father," murmured Bertram, with dreamy senses.
+
+"Better now; another sup from the flask, David," again said the kind
+voice, and looking up, he became aware of the beautiful benignant
+face, deep blue eyes, and long light locks of the man in early
+middle age who had laid him on his knee, while a priest was binding
+his arm, and a fair and graceful boy, a little younger than himself,
+was standing by with the flask of wine in his hand, and a face of
+such girlish beauty that as he knelt to hold the wine to his lips,
+Bertram asked--
+
+"Am I among the Angels?"
+
+"Not yet," said the elder man. "Art thou near thine home?"
+
+"Alack! I have no home, kind sir," said Bertram, now able to raise
+himself and to perceive that he was in the midst of a small hand of
+armed men, such as every knight or noble necessarily carried about
+with him for protection. There was a standard with a dragon, and
+their leader himself was armed, all save his head, and, as Bertram
+saw, was a man of massive strength, noble stature, and kingly
+appearance.
+
+"What shall we do for thee?" he asked. "Who hath put thee in this
+evil case?"
+
+Bertram gave his name, and at its Norman sound there was a start of
+repulsion from the boy. "French after all!" he exclaimed.
+
+"Nay, David," said the leader, "if I mind me rightly, the Lady
+Elftrud of Boyatt wedded a brave Norman of that name. Art thou her
+son? I see something of her face, and thou hast an English tongue."
+
+"I am; I am her only son!" exclaimed Bertram; and as he told of his
+wrongs and the usage he had met with, young David cried out with
+indignation--
+
+"Uncle, uncle, how canst thou suffer that these things should be?
+Here are our faithful cnihts. Let us ride to the forest. Wherefore
+should it not be with Red William and his ruffians as with Scottish
+Duncan and Donald?"
+
+"Hush thee, David, my nephew. Thou knowest that may not be. But
+for thee, young Bertram, we will see what can be done. Canst sit a
+horse now?"
+
+"Yea, my lord, full well. I know not what came over me, even now,"
+said Bertram, much ashamed of the condition in which he had been
+found.
+
+A sumpter horse was found for him, the leader of the party saying
+that they would go on to his own home, where the youth's wound
+should be looked to, and they could then decide what could be done
+for him.
+
+Bertram was still so far faint, suffering, weak, and weary, that he
+was hardly awake to curiosity as to his surroundings, and had quite
+enough to do to keep his seat in the saddle, and follow in the wake
+of the leader's tall white horse, above which shone his bright chain
+mail and his still brighter golden locks, so that the exhausted boy
+began in some measure to feel as if he were following St. Michael on
+his way to some better world.
+
+Now and then the tall figure turned to see how it was with him, and
+as he drooped more with fatigue and pain, bade one of the retainers
+keep beside him and support him.
+
+Thus at length the cavalcade left the heathery expanse and reached a
+valley, green with meadow-land and waving corn, with silvery beards
+of barley rippling in the evening light, and cows and sheep being
+gathered for the night towards a dwelling where the river had been
+trained to form a moat round low green ramparts enclosing a number
+of one-storied thatched houses and barns, with one round tower, a
+strong embattled gateway, and at a little distance a square church
+tower, and other cottages standing outside.
+
+A shout of ecstasy broke out from the village as the advancing party
+was seen and recognised. Men, women, and children, rudely but
+substantially clad, and many wearing the collar of the thrall, ran
+out from their houses, baring their heads, bowing low, and each in
+turn receiving some kind word or nod of greeting from the lord whom
+they welcomed, while one after another of his armed followers turned
+aside, and was absorbed into a happy family by wife or parent. A
+drawbridge crossed the moat, and there was a throng of joyful
+servants in the archway--foremost a priest, stretching out his hands
+in blessing, and a foreign-looking old woman, gray-haired and dark-
+eyed, who gathered young David into her embrace as he sprang from
+his horse, calling him her heart's darling and her sunshine, and
+demanding, with a certain alarm, where were his brothers.
+
+"In Scotland, dear Nurse Agnes--even where they should be," was
+David's answer. "We are conquerors, do you see! Edgar is a crowned
+and anointed King--seated on the holy stone of Scone, and Alexander
+is beside him to fight for him!"
+
+"It is even so, nurse," said the elder man, turning from the priest,
+to whom he had more briefly spoken; "God hath blessed our arms, and
+young Edgar has his right. God shield him in it! And now, nurse,
+here is a poor youth who needs thy care, after one of Red William's
+rough jests."
+
+
+III. KING AT HOME
+
+
+Weary, faint, and feverish as Bertram de Maisonforte was, he was
+past caring for anything but the relief of rest, cool drink, and the
+dressing of his wound; nor did he even ask where he was until he
+awoke in broad daylight the next morning, to the sound of church
+bells, to the sight of a low but spacious chamber, with stone walls,
+deerskins laid on the floor, and the old nurse standing by him with
+a cup of refreshing drink, and ready to attend to his wound.
+
+It was then that, feeling greatly refreshed, he ventured upon asking
+her in whose house he was, and who was the good lord who had taken
+pity on him.
+
+"Who should it be save him who should be the good lord of every
+Englishman," she replied, "mine own dear foster-son, the princely
+Atheling--he who takes up the cause of every injured man save his
+own?"
+
+Bertram was amazed, for he had only heard Normans speak of Edgar
+Atheling, the heir of the ancient race, as a poor, tame-spirited,
+wretched creature, unable to assert himself, and therefore left
+unmolested by the conquerors out of contempt. He proceeded to ask
+what the journey was from which the Atheling was returning, and the
+nurse, nothing loth, beguiled the tendance on his arm by explaining
+how she had long ago travelled from Hungary with her charges, Edgar,
+Margaret, and Christina; how it had come about that the crown, which
+should have been her darling's, had been seized by the fierce duke
+from beyond the sea; how Edgar, then a mere child, had been forced
+to swear oaths of fealty by which he held himself still bound; how
+her sweetest pearl of ladies, her jewel Margaret, had been wedded to
+the rude wild King of Scots, and how her gentle sweetness and
+holiness had tamed and softened him, so that she had been the
+blessing of his kingdom till he and his eldest son had fallen at
+Alnwick while she lay a-dying; how the fierce savage Scots had risen
+and driven forth her young children; and how their uncle the
+Atheling had ridden forth, taken them to his home, bred them in all
+holiness and uprightness and good and knightly courage, and when
+Edgar and Alexander, the two eldest, were full grown, had gone
+northward with them once more, and had won back, in fair field, the
+throne of their father Malcolm.
+
+Truly there might well be rejoicing and triumph on the estate where
+the Atheling ruled as a father and had been sorely missed. He was
+at his early mass of thanksgiving at present, and Bertram was so
+much better that Nurse Agnes did not withstand his desire to rise
+and join the household and villagers, who were all collected in the
+building, low and massive, but on which Edgar Atheling had lavished
+the rich ornamental work introduced by the Normans. The round
+arched doorway was set in a succession of elaborate zigzags, birds'
+heads, lions' faces, twists and knots; and within, the altar-
+hangings and the priest's robes were stiff with the exquisite and
+elaborate embroidery for which the English nunneries were famed.
+
+The whole building, with its low-browed roof, circular chancel arch
+still more richly adorned, and stout short columns, was filled with
+kneeling figures in rough homespun or sheepskin garments, and with
+shaggy heads, above which towered the shining golden locks of the
+Atheling, which were allowed to grow to a much greater length than
+was the Norman fashion, and beside him was the still fairer head of
+his young nephew, David of Scotland. It was a thanksgiving service
+for their victory and safe return; and Bertram was just in time for
+the TE DEUM that followed the mass.
+
+The Atheling, after all was over, came forth, exchanging greetings
+with one after another of his franklins, cnihts, and thralls, all of
+whom seemed to be equally delighted to see him back again, and whom
+he bade to a feast in the hall, which would be prepared in the
+course of the day. Some, meantime, went to their homes near at
+hand, others would amuse themselves with games at ball, archery,
+singlestick, and the like, in an open space within the moat--where
+others fished.
+
+Bertram was not neglected. The Atheling inquired after his health,
+heard his story in more detail, and after musing on it, said that
+after setting affairs in order at home, he meant to visit his sister
+and niece in the Abbey at Romsey, and would then make some
+arrangement for the Lady of Maisonforte; also he would endeavour to
+see the King on his return to Winchester, and endeavour to plead
+with him.
+
+"William will at times hearken to an old comrade," he said; "but it
+is an ill time to take him when he is hot upon the chase. Meantime,
+thou art scarce yet fit to ride, and needest more of good Agnes's
+leech-craft."
+
+Bertram was indeed stiff and weary enough to be quite content to lie
+on a bearskin in the wide hall of the dwelling, or under the eaves
+without, and watch the doings with some amusement.
+
+He had been bred in some contempt of the Saxons. His father's
+marriage had been viewed as a MESALLIANCE, and though the knight of
+Maisonforte had been honourable and kindly, and the Lady Elftrud had
+fared better than many a Saxon bride, still the French and the
+Breton dames of the neighbourhood had looked down on her, and the
+retainers had taught her son to look on the English race as swine,
+boors, and churls, ignorant of all gentle arts, of skill and grace.
+
+But here was young David among youths of his own age, tilting as
+gracefully and well as any young Norman could--making Bertram long
+that his arm should cease to be so heavy and burning, so that he
+might show his prowess.
+
+Here was a contention with bow and arrow that would not have
+disgraced the best men-at-arms of Maisonforte--here again, later in
+the day, was minstrelsy of a higher order than his father's ears had
+cared for, but of which his mother had whispered her traditions.
+
+Here, again, was the chaplain showing his brother-priests with the
+greatest pride and delight a scroll of Latin, copied from a MS.
+Psalter of the holy and Venerable Beda by the hand of his own dear
+pupil, young David.
+
+Bertram, who could neither read nor write, and knew no more Latin
+than his Paternoster, Credo, and Ave, absolutely did not believe his
+eyes and ears till he had asked the question, whether this were
+indeed the youth's work. How could it be possible to wield pen as
+well as lance?
+
+But the wonder of all was the Atheling. After an absence of more
+than a year, there was much to be adjusted, and his authority on his
+own lands was thoroughly judicial even for life or death, since even
+under Norman sway he held the power of an earl.
+
+Seated in a high-backed, cross-legged chair--his majestic form
+commanding honour and respect--he heard one after another causes
+that came before him, reserved for his judgment, questions of
+heirship, disputes about cattle, complaints of thievery,
+encroachments on land; and Bertram, listening with the interest that
+judgment never fails to excite, was deeply impressed with the clear-
+headedness, the ready thought, and the justice of the decision, even
+when the dispute lay between Saxon and Norman, always with reference
+to the laws of Alfred and Edward which he seemed to carry in his
+head.
+
+Indeed, ere long, two Norman knights, hearing of the Atheling's
+return, came to congratulate him, and lay before him a dispute of
+boundaries which they declared they would rather entrust to him than
+to any other. And they treated him far more as a prince than as a
+Saxon churl.
+
+They willingly accepted his invitation to go in to the feast of
+welcome, and a noble one it was, with music and minstrelsy,
+hospitality to all around, plenty and joy, wassail bowls going
+round, and the Atheling presiding over it, and with a strange and
+quiet influence, breaking up the entertainment in all good will, by
+the memory of his sweet sister Margaret's grace-cup, ere mirth had
+become madness, or the English could incur their reproach of coarse
+revelry.
+
+"And," as the Norman knight who had prevailed said to Bertram, "Sir
+Edgar the Atheling had thus shown himself truly an uncrowned King."
+
+
+IV. WHO SHALL BE KING?
+
+
+The noble cloisters of Romsey, with the grand church rising in their
+midst, had a lodging-place, strictly cut off from the nunnery, for
+male visitors.
+
+Into this Edgar Atheling rode with his armed train, and as they
+entered, some strange expression in the faces of the porters and
+guards met them.
+
+"Had my lord heard the news?" demanded a priest, who hastened
+forward, bowing low.
+
+"No, Holy Father. No ill of my sister?" anxiously inquired the
+Prince.
+
+"The Mother Abbess is well, my Lord Atheling; but the King--William
+the Red--is gone to his account. He was found two eves ago pierced
+to the heart with an arrow beneath an oak in Malwood Chace."
+
+"God have mercy on his poor soul!" ejaculated Edgar, crossing
+himself. "No moment vouchsafed for penitence! Alas! Who did the
+deed, Father Dunstan?"
+
+"That is not known," returned the priest, "save that Walter Tyrrel
+is fled like a hunted felon beyond seas, and my Lord Henry to
+Winchester."
+
+Young David pressed up to his uncle's side.
+
+"Sir, sir," he said, "what a time is this! Duke Robert absent, none
+know where; our men used to war, all ready to gather round you.
+This rule will be ended, the old race restored. Say but the word,
+and I will ride back and raise our franklins as one man. Thou wilt,
+too, Bertram!"
+
+"With all mine heart!" cried Bertram. "Let me be the first to do
+mine homage."
+
+And as Edgar Atheling stood in the outer court, with lofty head and
+noble thoughtful face, pure-complexioned and high-browed, each who
+beheld him felt that there stood a king of men. A shout of "King
+Edgar! Edgar, King of England," echoed through the buildings; and
+priests, men-at-arms, and peasants began to press forward to do him
+homage. But he raised his hand--
+
+"Hold, children," he said. "I thank you all; but much must come ere
+ye imperil yourselves by making oaths to me that ye might soon have
+to break! Let me pass on and see my sister."
+
+Abbeys were not strictly cloistered then, and the Abbess Christina
+was at the door, a tall woman, older than her brother, and somewhat
+hard-featured, and beside her was a lovely fair girl, with peach-
+like cheeks and bright blue eyes, who threw herself into David's
+arms, full of delight.
+
+"Brother," said Christina, "did I hear aright? And have they hailed
+thee King? Are the years of cruel wrong ended at last? Victor for
+others, wilt thou be victor for thyself?"
+
+"What is consistent with God's will, and with mine oaths, that I
+hope to do," was Edgar's reply.
+
+But even as he stood beside the Abbess in the porch, without having
+yet entered, there was a clattering and trampling of horse, and
+through the gate came hastily a young man in a hauberk, with a ring
+of gold about his helmet, holding out his hands as he saw the
+Atheling.
+
+"Sire Edgar," he said, "I knew not I should find you here, when I
+came to pay my first DEVOIRS as a King to the Lady Mother Abbess"
+(he kissed her unwilling hand) "and the Lady Edith."
+
+Edith turned away a blushing face, and the Abbess faltered--
+
+"As a King?"
+
+"Yea, lady. As such have I been owned by all at Winchester. I
+should be at Westminster for my Coronation, save that I turned from
+my course to win her who shall share my crown."
+
+"Is it even thus, Henry?" said Edgar. "Hast not thought of other
+rights?"
+
+"Of that crazed fellow Robert's?" demanded Henry. "Trouble not
+thine head for him! Even if he came back living from this Holy War
+in the East, my father had too much mercy on England to leave it to
+the like of him."
+
+"There be other and older rights, Sir Henry," said the Abbess.
+
+Henry looked up for a moment in some consternation. "Ho! Sir
+Edgar, thou hast been so long a peaceful man that I had forgotten.
+Thou knowest thy day went by with Hereward le Wake. See, fair Edith
+and I know one another--she shall be my Queen."
+
+"Veiled and vowed," began the Abbess.
+
+"Oh, not yet! Tell her not yet!" whispered Edith in David's ear.
+
+"Thou little traitress! Wed thy house's foe, who takes thine
+uncle's place? Nay! I will none of thee," said David, shaking her
+off roughly; but her uncle threw his arm round her kindly.
+
+At that moment a Norman knight spurred up to Henry with some
+communication that made him look uneasy, and Christina, laying her
+hand on Edgar's arm, said: "Brother, we have vaults. Thy troop
+outnumbers his. The people of good old Wessex are with thee! Now
+is thy time! Save thy country. Restore the line and laws of Alfred
+and Edward."
+
+"Thou know'st not what thou wouldst have, Christina," said Edgar.
+"One sea of blood wherever a Norman castle rises! I love my people
+too well to lead them to a fruitless struggle with all the might of
+Normandy unless I saw better hope than lies before me now! Mind
+thee, I swore to Duke William that I would withstand neither him nor
+any son of his whom the English duly hailed. Yet, I will see how it
+is with this young man," he added, as she fell back muttering,
+"Craven! Who ever won throne without blood?"
+
+Henry had an anxious face when he turned from his knight, who, no
+doubt, had told him how completely he was in the Atheling's power.
+
+"Sir Edgar," he said, "a word with you. Winchester is not far off--
+nor Porchester--nor my brother William's Free companies, and his
+treasure. Normans will scarce see Duke William's son tampered with,
+nor bow their heads to the English!"
+
+"Belike, Henry of Normandy," said Edgar, rising above him in his
+grave majesty. "Yet have I a question or two to put to thee. Thou
+art a graver, more scholarly man than thy brother, less like to be
+led away by furies. Have the people of England and Normandy sworn
+to thee willingly as their King?"
+
+"Even so, in the Minster," Henry began, and would have said more,
+but Edgar again made his gesture of authority.
+
+"Wilt thou grant them the charter of Alfred and Edward, with copies
+spread throughout the land?"
+
+"I will."
+
+"Wilt thou do equal justice between English and Norman?"
+
+"To the best of my power."
+
+"Wilt thou bring home the Archbishop, fill up the dioceses, do thy
+part by the Church?"
+
+"So help me God, I will."
+
+"Then, Henry of Normandy, I, Edgar Atheling, kiss thine hand, and
+become thy man; and may God deal with thee, as thou dost with
+England."
+
+The noble form of Edgar bent before the slighter younger figure of
+Henry, who burst into tears, genuine at the moment, and vowed most
+earnestly to be a good King to the entire people. No doubt, he
+meant it--then.
+
+And now--far more humbly, he made his suit to the Atheling for the
+hand of his niece.
+
+Edgar took her apart. "Edith, canst thou brook this man?"
+
+"Uncle, he was good to me when we were children together at the old
+King's Court. I have made no vows, I tore the veil mine aunt threw
+over me from mine head. Methinks with me beside him he would never
+be hard to our people."
+
+"So be it then, Edith. If he holds to this purpose when he hath
+been crowned at Westminster, he shall have thee, though I fear thou
+hast chosen a hard lot, and wilt rue the day when thou didst quit
+these peaceful walls."
+
+And one more stipulation was made by Edgar the Atheling, ere he rode
+to own Henry as King in the face of the English people at
+Westminster--namely, that Boyatt should be restored to the true
+heiress the Lady Elftrud. And to Roger, compensation was secretly
+made at the Atheling's expense, ere departing with Bertram in his
+train for the Holy War. For Bertram could not look at the scar
+without feeling himself a Crusader; and Edgar judged it better for
+England to remove himself for awhile, while he laid all earthly
+aspirations at the Feet of the King of kings.
+
+The little English troop arrived just in time to share in the
+capture of the Holy City, to join in the eager procession of
+conquerors to the Holy Sepulchre, and to hear Godfrey de Bouillon
+elected to defend the sacred possession, refusing to wear a crown
+where the King of Saints and Lord of Heaven and Earth had worn a
+Crown of Thorns.
+
+
+
+SIGBERT'S GUERDON
+
+
+
+A feudal castle, of massive stone, with donjon keep and high
+crenellated wall, gateway tower, moat and drawbridge, was a strange,
+incongruous sight in one of the purple-red stony slopes of
+Palestine, with Hermon's snowy peak rising high above. It was
+accounted for, however, by the golden crosses of the kingdom of
+Jerusalem waving above the watch-tower, that rose like a pointing
+finger above the keep, in company with a lesser ensign bearing a
+couchant hound, sable.
+
+It was a narrow rocky pass that the Castle of Gebel-Aroun guarded,
+overlooking a winding ravine between the spurs of the hills,
+descending into the fertile plain of Esdraelon from the heights of
+Galilee Hills, noted in many an Israelite battle, and now held by
+the Crusaders.
+
+Bare, hard, and rocky were the hills around--the slopes and the
+valley itself, which in the earlier season had been filled with rich
+grass, Calvary clover, blood-red anemones, and pale yellow
+amaryllis, only showed their arid brown or gray remnants. The moat
+had become a deep waterless cleft; and beneath, on the accessible
+sides towards the glen, clustered a collection of black horsehair
+tents, the foremost surmounted by the ill-omened crescent.
+
+The burning sun had driven every creature under shelter, and no one
+was visible; but well was it known that watch and ward was closely
+kept from beneath those dark tents, that to the eyes within had the
+air of couching beasts of prey. Yes, couching to devour what could
+not fail to be theirs, in spite of the mighty walls of rock and
+impregnable keep, for those deadly and insidious foes, hunger and
+thirst, were within, gaining the battle for the Saracens without,
+who had merely to wait in patience for the result.
+
+Some years previously, Sir William de Hundberg, a Norman knight, had
+been expelled from his English castle by the partisans of Stephen,
+and with wife and children had followed Count Fulk of Anjou to his
+kingdom of Palestine, and had been endowed by him with one of the
+fortresses which guarded the passes of Galilee, under that
+exaggeration of the feudal system which prevailed in the crusading
+kingdom of Jerusalem.
+
+Climate speedily did its work with the lady, warfare with two of her
+sons, and there only remained of the family a youth of seventeen,
+Walter, and his sister Mabel, fourteen, who was already betrothed to
+the young Baron of Courtwood, then about to return to England. The
+treaty with Stephen and the success of young Henry of Anjou gave Sir
+William hopes of restitution; but just as he was about to conduct
+her to Jerusalem for the wedding, before going back to England, he
+fell sick of one of the recurring fevers of the country; and almost
+at the same time the castle was beleaguered by a troop of Arabs,
+under the command of a much-dreaded Sheik.
+
+His constitution was already much shaken, and Sir William, after a
+few days of alternate torpor and delirium, passed away, without
+having been conscious enough to leave any counsel to his children,
+or any directions to Father Philip, the chaplain, or Sigbert, his
+English squire.
+
+At the moment, sorrow was not disturbed by any great alarm, for the
+castle was well victualled, and had a good well, supplied by springs
+from the mountains; and Father Philip, after performing the funeral
+rites for his lord, undertook to make his way to Tiberias, or to
+Jerusalem, with tidings of their need; and it was fully anticipated
+that succour would arrive long before the stores in the castle had
+been exhausted.
+
+But time went on, and, though food was not absolutely lacking, the
+spring of water which had hitherto supplied the garrison began to
+fail. Whether through summer heats, or whether the wily enemy had
+succeeded in cutting off the source, where once there had been a
+clear crystal pool in the rock, cold as the snow from which it came,
+there only dribbled a few scanty drops, caught with difficulty, and
+only imbibed from utter necessity, so great was the suspicion of
+their being poisoned by the enemy.
+
+The wine was entirely gone, and the salted provision, which alone
+remained, made the misery of thirst almost unbearable.
+
+On the cushions, richly embroidered in dainty Eastern colouring, lay
+Mabel de Hundberg, with dry lips half opened and panting, too weary
+to move, yet listening all intent.
+
+Another moment, and in chamois leather coat, his helmet in hand,
+entered her brother from the turret stair, and threw himself down
+hopelessly, answering her gesture.
+
+"No, no, of course no. The dust was only from another swarm of
+those hateful Saracens. I knew it would be so. Pah! it has made my
+tongue more like old boot leather than ever. Have no more drops
+been squeezed from the well? It's time the cup was filled!"
+
+"It was Roger's turn. Sigbert said he should have the next," said
+Mabel.
+
+Walter uttered an imprecation upon Roger, and a still stronger one
+on Sigbert's meddling. But instantly the cry was, "Where is
+Sigbert?"
+
+Walter even took the trouble to shout up and down the stair for
+Sigbert, and to demand hotly of the weary, dejected men-at-arms
+where Sigbert was; but no one could tell.
+
+"Gone over to the enemy, the old traitor," said Walter, again
+dropping on the divan.
+
+"Never! Sigbert is no traitor," returned his sister.
+
+"He is an English churl, and all churls are traitors," responded
+Walter.
+
+The old nurse, who was fitfully fanning Mabel with a dried palm-
+leaf, made a growl of utter dissent, and Mabel exclaimed, "None was
+ever so faithful as good old Sigbert."
+
+It was a promising quarrel, but their lips were too dry to keep it
+up for more than a snarl or two. Walter cast himself down, and bade
+old Tata fan him; why should Mabel have it all to herself?
+
+Then sounds of wrangling were heard below, and Walter roused himself
+to go down and interfere. The men were disputing over some
+miserable dregs of wine at the bottom of a skin. Walter shouted to
+call them to order, but they paid little heed.
+
+"Do not meddle and make, young sir," said a low-browed, swarthy
+fellow. "There's plenty of cool drink of the right sort out there."
+
+"Traitor!" cried Walter; "better die than yield."
+
+"If one have no mind for dying like an old crab in a rock," said the
+man.
+
+"They would think nought of making an end of us out there," said
+another.
+
+"I'd as lief be choked at once by a cord as by thirst," was the
+answer.
+
+"That you are like to be, if you talk such treason," threatened
+Walter. "Seize him, Richard--Martin."
+
+Richard and Martin, however, hung back, one muttering that Gil had
+done nothing, and the other that he might be in the right of it; and
+when Walter burst out in angry threats he was answered in a gruff
+voice that he had better take care what he said, "There was no
+standing not only wasting with thirst and hunger, but besides being
+blustered at by a hot-headed lad, that scarce knew a hauberk from a
+helmet."
+
+Walter, in his rage, threw himself with drawn sword on the mutineer,
+but was seized and dragged back by half a dozen stalwart arms, such
+as he had no power to resist, and he was held fast amid rude laughs
+and brutal questions whether he should thus be carried to the
+Saracens, and his sister with him.
+
+"The old Sheik would give a round sum for a fair young damsel like
+her!" were the words that maddened her brother into a desperate
+struggle, baffled with a hoarse laugh by the men-at-arms, who were
+keeping him down, hand and foot, when a new voice sounded: "How
+now, fellows! What's this?"
+
+In one moment Walter was released and on his feet, and the men fell
+back, ashamed and gloomy, as a sturdy figure, with sun-browned face,
+light locks worn away by the helmet, and slightly grizzled, stood
+among them, in a much-rubbed and soiled chamois leather garment.
+
+Walter broke out into passionate exclamations; the men, evidently
+ashamed, met them with murmurs and growls. "Bad enough, bad
+enough!" broke in Sigbert; "but there's no need to make it worse.
+Better to waste with hunger and thirst than be a nidering fellow--
+rising against your lord in his distress."
+
+"We would never have done it if he would have kept a civil tongue."
+
+"Civility's hard to a tongue dried up," returned Sigbert. "But look
+you here, comrades, leave me a word with my young lord here, and I
+plight my faith that you shall have enow to quench your thirst
+within six hours at the least."
+
+There was an attempt at a cheer, broken by the murmur, "We have
+heard enough of that! It is always six hours and six hours."
+
+"And the Saracen hounds outside would at least give us a draught of
+water ere they made away with us," said another.
+
+"Saracens, forsooth!" said Sigbert. "You shall leave the Saracens
+far behind you. A few words first with my lord, and you shall hear.
+Meanwhile, you, John Cook, take all the beef remaining; make it in
+small fardels, such as a man may easily carry."
+
+"That's soon done," muttered the cook. "The entire weight would
+scarce bow a lad's shoulders."
+
+"The rest of you put together what you would save from the enemy,
+and is not too heavy to carry." One man made some attempt at
+growling at a mere lad being consulted, while the stout warriors
+were kept in ignorance; but the spirit of discipline and confidence
+had returned with Sigbert, and no one heeded the murmur. Meantime,
+Sigbert followed the young Lord Walter up the rough winding stairs
+to the chamber where Mabel lay on her cushions. "What! what!"
+demanded the boy, pausing to enter. Sigbert, by way of answer,
+quietly produced from some hidden pouch two figs. Walter snatched
+at one with a cry of joy. Mabel held out her hand, then, with a
+gasp, drew it back. "Has Roger had one?"
+
+Sigbert signed in the affirmative, and Mabel took a bite of the
+luscious fruit with a gasp of pleasure, yet paused once more to hold
+the remainder to her nurse.
+
+"The Saints bless you, my sweet lamb!" exclaimed the old woman;
+"finish it yourself. I could not."
+
+"If you don't want it, give it to me," put in Walter.
+
+"For shame, my lord," Sigbert did not scruple to say, nor could the
+thirsty girl help finishing the refreshing morsel, while Walter,
+with some scanty murmur of excuse, demanded where it came from, and
+what Sigbert had meant by promises of safety.
+
+"Sir," said Sigbert, "you may remember how some time back your
+honoured father threw one of the fellaheen into the dungeon for
+maiming old Leo."
+
+"The villain! I remember. I thought he was hanged."
+
+"No, sir. He escaped. I went to take him food, and he was gone! I
+then found an opening in the vault, of which I spoke to none, save
+your father, for fear of mischief; but I built it up with stones.
+Now, in our extremity, I bethought me of it, and resolved to try
+whether the prisoner had truly escaped, for where he went, we might
+go. Long and darksome is the way underground, but it opens at last
+through one of the old burial-places of the Jews into the thickets
+upon the bank of the Jordan."
+
+"The Jordan! Little short of a league!" exclaimed Walter.
+
+"A league, underground, and in the dark," sighed Mabel.
+
+"Better than starving here like a rat in a trap," returned her
+brother.
+
+"Ah yes; oh yes! I will think of the cool river and the trees at
+the end."
+
+"You will find chill enough, lady, long ere you reach the river,"
+said Sigbert. "You must wrap yourself well. 'Tis an ugsome
+passage; but your heart must not fail you, for it is the only hope
+left us."
+
+The two young people were far too glad to hear of any prospect of
+release, to think much of the dangers or discomforts of the mode.
+Walter danced for joy up and down the room like a young colt, as he
+thought of being in a few hours more in the free open air, with the
+sound of water rippling below, and the shade of trees above him.
+Mabel threw herself on her knees before her rude crucifix, partly in
+thankfulness, partly in dread of the passage that was to come first.
+
+"Like going through the grave to life," she murmured to her nurse.
+
+And when the scanty garrison was gathered together, as many as
+possible provided with brands that might serve as torches, and
+Sigbert led them, lower and lower, down rugged steps hewn in the
+rock, through vaults where only a gleam came from above, and then
+through deeper cavernous places, intensely dark, there was a shudder
+perceptible by the clank and rattle of the armour which each had
+donned. In the midst, Walter paused and exclaimed--
+
+"Our banner! How leave it to the Paynim dogs?"
+
+"It's here, sir," said Sigbert, showing a bundle on his back.
+
+"Warning to the foe to break in and seek us," grumbled Gilbert.
+
+"Not so," replied Sigbert. "I borrowed an old wrapper of nurse's
+that will cheat their eyes till we shall be far beyond their ken."
+
+In the last dungeon a black opening lay before them, just seen by
+the light of the lamp Sigbert carried, but so low that there was no
+entrance save on hands and knees.
+
+"That den!" exclaimed Walter. "'Tis a rat-hole. Never can we go
+that way."
+
+"I have tried it, sir," quoth Sigbert. "Where I can go, you can go.
+Your sister quails not."
+
+"It is fearful," said Mabel, unable to repress a shiver; "but,
+Walter, think what is before us if we stay here! The Saints will
+guard us."
+
+"The worst and lowest part only lasts for a few rods," explained
+Sigbert. "Now, sir, give your orders. Torches and lanterns, save
+Hubert's and nurse's, to be extinguished. We cannot waste them too
+soon, but beware of loosing hold on them."
+
+Walter repeated the orders thus dictated to him, and Sigbert
+arranged the file. It was absolutely needful that Sigbert should go
+first to lead the way. Mabel was to follow him for the sake of his
+help, then her brother, next nurse, happily the only other female.
+Between two stout and trustworthy men the wounded Roger came. Then
+one after another the rest of the men-at-arms and servants, five-
+and-twenty in number. The last of the file was Hubert, with a lamp;
+the others had to move in darkness. There had been no horse of any
+value in the castle, for the knight's charger had been mortally hurt
+in his last expedition, and there had been no opportunity of
+procuring another. A deerhound, however, pushed and scrambled to
+the front, and Sigbert observed that he might be of great use in
+running before them. Before entering, however, Sigbert gave the
+caution that no word nor cry must be uttered aloud, hap what might,
+until permission was given, for they would pass under the Saracen
+camp, and there was no knowing whether the sounds would reach the
+ears above ground.
+
+A strange plunge it was into the utter darkness, crawling on hands
+and knees, with the chill cavernous gloom and rock seeming to press
+in upon those who slowly crept along, the dim light of Sigbert's
+lamp barely showing as he slowly moved on before. One of the two in
+the rear was dropped and extinguished in the dismal passage, a loss
+proclaimed by a suppressed groan passing along the line, and a
+louder exclamation from Walter, causing Sigbert to utter a sharp
+'Hush!' enforced by a thud and tramp above, as if the rock were
+coming down on them, but which probably was the trampling of horses
+in the camp above.
+
+The smoke of the lamp in front drifted back, and the air was more
+and more oppressive. Mabel, with set teeth and compressed lips,
+struggled on, clinging tight to the end of the cord which Sigbert
+had tied to his body for her to hold by, while in like manner
+Walter's hand was upon her dress. It became more and more difficult
+to breathe, or crawl on, till at last, just as there was a sense
+that it was unbearable, and that it would be easier to lie still and
+die than be dragged an inch farther, the air became freer, the roof
+seemed to be farther away, the cavern wider, and the motion freer.
+
+Sigbert helped his young lady to stand upright, and one by one all
+the train regained their feet. The lamp was passed along to be
+rekindled, speech was permitted, crevices above sometimes admitted
+air, sometimes dripped with water. The worst was over--probably the
+first part had been excavated, the farther portion was one of the
+many natural 'dens and caves of the earth,' in which Palestine
+abounds. There was still a considerable distance to be traversed,
+the lamps burnt out, and had to be succeeded by torches carefully
+husbanded, for the way was rough and rocky, and a stumble might end
+in a fall into an abyss. In time, however, openings of side
+galleries were seen, niches in the wall, and tokens that the outer
+portion of the cavern had been once a burial-place of the ancient
+Israelites--'the dog Jews,' as the Crusaders called them, with a
+shudder of loathing and contempt.
+
+And joy infinite--clear daylight and a waving tree were perceptible
+beyond. It was daylight, was it? but the sun was low. Five hours
+at least had been spent in that dismal transit, before the
+exhausted, soiled, and chilled company stepped forth into a green
+thicket with the Jordan rushing far below. Five weeks' siege in a
+narrow fortress, then the two miles of subterranean struggle--these
+might well make the grass beneath the wild sycamore, the cork-tree,
+the long reeds, the willows, above all, the sound of the flowing
+water, absolute ecstasy. There was an instant rush for the river,
+impeded by many a thorn-bush and creeper; but almost anything green
+was welcome at the moment, and the only disappointment was at the
+height and steepness of the banks of rock. However, at last one
+happy man found a place where it was possible to climb down to the
+shingly bed of the river, close to a great mass of the branching
+headed papyrus reed. Into the muddy but eminently sweet water most
+of them waded; helmets became cups, hands scooped up the water,
+there were gasps of joy and refreshment and blessing on the cool
+wave so long needed.
+
+Sigbert and Walter between them helped down Mabel and her nurse, and
+found a secure spot for them, where weary faces, feet, and hands
+might be laved in the pool beneath a rock.
+
+Then, taking up a bow and arrows laid down by one of the men,
+Sigbert applied himself to the endeavour to shoot some of the water-
+fowl which were flying wildly about over the reeds in the unwonted
+disturbance caused by the bathers. He brought down two or three of
+the duck kind, and another of the party had bethought him of angling
+with a string and one of the only too numerous insects, and had
+caught sundry of the unsuspecting and excellent fish. He had also
+carefully preserved a little fire, and, setting his boy to collect
+fuel, he produced embers enough to cook both fish and birds
+sufficiently to form an appetising meal for those who had been
+reduced to scraps of salt food for full a fortnight.
+
+"All is well so far," said Walter, with his little lordly air. "We
+have arranged our retreat with great skill. The only regret is that
+I have been forced to leave the castle to the enemy! the castle we
+were bound to defend."
+
+"Nay, sir, if it be your will," said Sigbert, "the tables might yet
+be turned on the Saracen."
+
+With great eagerness Walter asked how this could be, and Sigbert
+reminded him that many a time it had been observed from the tower
+that, though the Saracens kept careful watch on the gates of the
+besieged so as to prevent a sally, they left the rear of their camp
+absolutely undefended, after the ordinary Eastern fashion, and
+Sigbert, with some dim recollection of rhymed chronicles of Gideon
+and of Jonathan, believed that these enemies might be surprised
+after the same fashion as theirs. Walter leapt up for joy, but
+Sigbert had to remind him that the sun was scarcely set, and that
+time must be given for the Saracens to fall asleep before the
+attack; besides that, his own men needed repose.
+
+"There is all the distance to be traversed," said Walter.
+
+"Barely a league, sir."
+
+It was hard to believe that the space, so endless underground, was
+so short above, and Walter was utterly incredulous, till, climbing
+the side of the ravine so high as to be above the trees, Sigbert
+showed him the familiar landmarks known in hunting excursions with
+his father. He was all eagerness; but Sigbert insisted on waiting
+till past midnight before moving, that the men might have time to
+regain their vigour by sleep, and also that there might be time for
+the Saracens to fall into the deepest of all slumbers in full
+security.
+
+The moon was low in the West when Sigbert roused the party, having
+calculated that it would light them on the way, but would be set by
+the time the attack was to be made.
+
+For Mabel's security it was arranged that a small and most unwilling
+guard should remain with her, near enough to be able to perceive how
+matters went; and if there appeared to be defeat and danger for her
+brother, there would probably be full time to reach Tiberias even on
+foot.
+
+However, the men of the party had little fear that flight would be
+needed, for, though perhaps no one would have thought of the scheme
+for himself, there was a general sense that what Sigbert devised was
+prudent, and that he would not imperil his young lord and lady upon
+a desperate venture.
+
+Keeping well and compactly together, the little band moved on, along
+arid, rocky paths, starting now and then at the howls of the jackals
+which gradually gathered into a pack, and began to follow, as if--
+some one whispered--they scented prey, "On whom?" was the question.
+
+On a cliff looking down on the Arab camp, and above it on the dark
+mass of the castle, where, in the watch-tower, Sigbert had left a
+lamp burning, they halted just as the half-moon was dipping below
+the heights towards the Mediterranean. Here the Lady Mabel and her
+guard were to wait until they heard the sounds which to their
+practised ears would show how the fight went.
+
+The Arab shout of victory they knew only too well, and it was to be
+the signal of flight towards Tiberias; but if success was with the
+assailants, the war-cry 'Deus vult,' and 'St. Hubert for Hundberg,'
+were to be followed by the hymn of victory as the token that it was
+safe to descend.
+
+All was dark, save for the magnificent stars of an Eastern night, as
+Mabel, her nurse, and the five men, commanded by the wounded Roger,
+stood silently praying while listening intently to the muffled tramp
+of their own people, descending on the blacker mass denoting the
+Saracen tents.
+
+The sounds of feet died away, only the jackal's whine and moan, were
+heard. Then suddenly came a flash of lights in different
+directions, and shouts here, there, everywhere, cries, yells,
+darkness, an undistinguishable medley of noise, the shrill shriek of
+the Moslem, and the exulting war-cry of the Christian ringing
+farther and farther off, in the long valley leading towards the
+Jordan fords.
+
+Dawn began to break--overthrown tents could be seen. Mabel had time
+to wonder whether she was forgotten, when the hymn began to sound,
+pealing on her ears up the pass, and she had not had time for more
+than an earnest thanksgiving, and a few steps down the rocky
+pathway, before a horse's tread was heard, and a man-at-arms came
+towards her leading a slender, beautiful Arab horse. "All well! the
+young lord and all. The Saracens, surprised, fled without ever
+guessing the number of their foes. The Sheik made prisoner in his
+tent. Ay, and a greater still, the Emir Hussein Bey, who had
+arrived to take possession of the castle only that very evening.
+What a ransom he would pay! Horses and all were taken, the spoil of
+the country round, and Master Sigbert had sent this palfrey for Lady
+Mabel to ride down."
+
+Perhaps Sigbert, in all his haste and occupation, had been able to
+discern that the gentle little mare was not likely to display the
+Arab steed's perilous attachment to a master, for Mabel was safely
+mounted, and ere sunrise was greeted by her joyous and victorious
+brother. "Is not this noble, sister? Down went the Pagan dogs
+before my good sword! There are a score of them dragged off to the
+dead man's hollow for the jackals and vultures; but I kept one
+fellow uppermost to show you the gash I made! Come and see."
+
+Roger here observed that the horse might grow restive at the
+carcase, and Mabel was excused the sight, though Walter continued to
+relate his exploits, and demand whether he had not won his spurs by
+so grand a ruse and victory.
+
+"Truly I think Sigbert has," said his sister. "It was all his
+doing."
+
+"Sigbert, an English churl! What are you thinking of, Mabel?"
+
+"I am thinking to whom the honour is due."
+
+"You are a mere child, sister, or you would know better. Sigbert is
+a very fair squire; but what is a squire's business but to put his
+master in the way of honour? Do not talk such folly."
+
+Mabel was silenced, and after being conducted across the bare
+trampled ground among the tents of the Arabs, she re-entered the
+castle, where in the court groups of disarmed Arabs stood, their
+bournouses pulled over their brows, their long lances heaped in a
+corner, grim and disconsolate at their discomfiture and captivity.
+
+A repast of stewed kid, fruit, and sherbet was prepared for her and
+her brother from the spoil, after which both were weary enough to
+throw themselves on their cushions for a long sound sleep.
+
+Mabel slept the longer, and when she awoke, she found that the sun
+was setting, and that supper was nearly ready.
+
+Walter met her just as she had arranged her dress, to bid nurse make
+ready her bales, for they were to start at dawn on the morrow for
+Tiberias. It was quite possible that the enemy might return in
+force to deliver their Emir. A small garrison, freshly provisioned,
+could hold out the castle until relief could be sent; but it would
+be best to conduct the two important prisoners direct to the King,
+to say nothing of Walter's desire to present them and to display
+these testimonies of his prowess before the Court of Jerusalem.
+
+The Emir was a tall, slim, courteous Arab, with the exquisite
+manners of the desert. Both he and the Sheik were invited to the
+meal. Both looked startled and shocked at the entrance of the fair-
+haired damsel, and the Sheik crouched in a corner, with a savage
+glare in his eye like a freshly caught wild beast, though the Emir
+sat cross-legged on the couch eating, and talking in the LINGUA
+FRANCA, which was almost a native tongue, to the son and daughter of
+the Crusader. From him Walter learnt that King Fulk was probably at
+Tiberias, and this quickened the eagerness of all for a start. It
+took place in the earliest morning, so as to avoid the heat of the
+day. How different from the departure in the dark underground
+passage!
+
+Horses enough had been captured to afford the Emir and the Sheik
+each his own beautiful steed (the more readily that the creatures
+could hardly have been ridden by any one else), and their parole was
+trusted not to attempt to escape. Walter, Mabel, Sigbert, and Roger
+were also mounted, and asses were found in the camp for the nurse,
+and the men who had been hurt in the night's surprise.
+
+The only mischance on the way was that in the noontide halt, just as
+the shimmer of the Lake of Galilee met their eyes, under a huge
+terebinth-tree, growing on a rock, when all, except Sigbert, had
+composed themselves to a siesta, there was a sudden sound of loud
+and angry altercation, and, as the sleepers started up, the Emir was
+seen grasping the bridle of the horse on which the Sheik sat
+downcast and abject under the storm of fierce indignant words hurled
+at him for thus degrading his tribe and all Islam by breaking his
+plighted word to the Christian.
+
+This was in Arabic, and the Emir further insisted on his prostrating
+himself to ask pardon, while he himself in LINGUA FRANCA explained
+that the man was of a low and savage tribe of Bedouins, who knew not
+how to keep faith.
+
+Walter broke out in loud threats, declaring that the traitor dog
+ought to be hung up at once on the tree, or dragged along with hands
+tied behind him; but Sigbert contented himself with placing a man at
+each side of his horse's head, as they proceeded on their way to the
+strongly fortified town of the ancient Herods, perched at the head
+of the dark gray Lake of Galilee, shut in by mountain peaks. The
+second part of the journey was necessarily begun in glowing heat,
+for it was most undesirable to have to spend a night in the open
+country, and it was needful to push on to a fortified hospice or
+monastery of St. John, which formed a half-way house.
+
+Weary, dusty, athirst, they came in sight of it in the evening; and
+Walter and Roger rode forward to request admittance. The porter
+begged them to wait when he heard that the party included women and
+Saracen prisoners; and Walter began to storm. However, a few
+moments more brought a tall old Knight Hospitalier to the gate, and
+he made no difficulties as to lodging the Saracens in a building at
+the end of the Court, where they could be well guarded; and Mabel
+and her nurse were received in a part of the precincts appropriated
+to female pilgrims.
+
+It was a bare and empty place, a round turret over the gateway, with
+a stone floor, and a few mats rolled up in the corner, mats which
+former pilgrims had not left in an inviting condition.
+
+However, the notions of comfort of the twelfth century were not
+exacting. Water to wash away the dust of travel was brought to the
+door, and was followed by a substantial meal on roasted kid and thin
+cakes of bread. Sigbert came up with permission for the women to
+attend compline, though only strictly veiled; and Mabel knelt in the
+little cool cryptlike chapel, almost like the late place of her
+escape, and returned thanks for the deliverance from their recent
+peril.
+
+Then, fresh mats and cushions having been supplied, the damsel and
+her nurse slept profoundly, and were only roused by a bell for a
+mass in the darkness just before dawn, after which they again set
+forth, the commander of the Hospice himself, and three or four
+knights, accompanying them, and conversing familiarly with the Emir
+on the current interests of Palestine.
+
+About half-way onward, the glint and glitter of spears was seen amid
+a cloud of dust on the hill-path opposite. The troop drew together
+on their guard, though, as the Hospitalier observed, from the side
+of Tiberias an enemy could scarcely come. A scout was sent forward
+to reconnoitre; but, even before he came spurring joyously back, the
+golden crosses of Jerusalem had been recognised, and confirmed his
+tidings that it was the rearguard of the army, commanded by King
+Fulk himself, on the way to the relief of the Castle of Gebel-Aroun.
+
+In a brief half-hour more, young Walter de Hundberg, with his sister
+by his side, was kneeling before an alert, slender, wiry figure in
+plain chamois leather, with a worn sunburnt face and keen blue eyes--
+Fulk of Anjou--who had resigned his French county to lead the
+crusading cause in Palestine.
+
+"Stand up, fair youth, and tell thy tale, and how thou hast
+forestalled our succour."
+
+Walter told his tale of the blockaded castle, the underground
+passage, and the dexterous surprise of the besiegers, ending by
+presenting, not ungracefully, his captives to the pleasure of the
+King.
+
+"Why, this is well done!" exclaimed Fulk. "Thou art a youth of
+promise, and wilt well be a prop to our grandson's English throne.
+Thou shalt take knighthood from mine own hand as thy prowess well
+deserveth. And thou, fair damsel, here is one whom we could scarce
+hold back from rushing with single hand to deliver his betrothed.
+Sir Raymond of Courtwood, you are balked of winning thy lady at the
+sword's point, but thou wilt scarce rejoice the less."
+
+A dark-eyed, slender young knight, in bright armour, drew towards
+Mabel, and she let him take her hand; but she was intent on
+something else, and exclaimed--
+
+"Oh, sir, Sir King, let me speak one word! The guerdon should not
+be only my brother's. The device that served us was--our squire's."
+
+The Baron of Courtwood uttered a fierce exclamation. Walter
+muttered, "Mabel, do not be such a meddling fool"; but the King
+asked, "And who may this same squire be?"
+
+"An old English churl," said Walter impatiently. "My father took
+him as his squire for want of a better."
+
+"And he has been like a father to us," added Mabel
+
+"Silence, sister! It is not for you to speak!" petulantly cried
+Walter. "Not that the Baron of Courtwood need be jealous," added
+he, laughing somewhat rudely. "Where is the fellow? Stand forth,
+Sigbert."
+
+Travel and heat-soiled, sunburnt, gray, and ragged, armour rusted,
+leathern garment stained, the rugged figure came forward, footsore
+and lame, for he had given up his horse to an exhausted man-at-arms.
+A laugh went round at the bare idea of the young lady's preferring
+such a form to the splendid young knight, her destined bridegroom.
+
+"Is this the esquire who hath done such good service, according to
+the young lady?" asked the King.
+
+"Ay, sir," returned Walter; "he is true and faithful enough, though
+nothing to be proud of in looks; and he served us well in my sally
+and attack."
+
+"It was his--" Mabel tried to say, but Sigbert hushed her.
+
+"Let be, let be, my sweet lady; it was but my bounden duty."
+
+"What's that? Speak out what passes there," demanded young
+Courtwood, half-jealously still.
+
+"A mere English villein, little better than a valet of the camp!"
+were the exclamations around. "A noble damsel take note of him!
+Fie for shame!"
+
+"He has been true and brave," said the King. "Dost ask a guerdon
+for him, young sir?" he added to Walter.
+
+"What wouldst have, old Sigbert?" asked Walter, in a patronising
+voice.
+
+"I ask nothing, sir," returned the old squire. "To have seen my
+lord's children in safety is all I wish. I have but done my duty."
+
+King Fulk, who saw through the whole more clearly than some of those
+around, yet still had the true Angevin and Norman contempt for a
+Saxon, here said: "Old man, thou art trusty and shrewd, and mayst
+be useful. Wilt thou take service as one of my men-at-arms?"
+
+"Thou mayst," said Walter; "thou art not bound to me. England hath
+enough of Saxon churls without thee, and I shall purvey myself an
+esquire of youthful grace and noble blood."
+
+Mabel looked at her betrothed and began to speak.
+
+"No, no, sweet lady, I will have none of that rough, old masterful
+sort about me."
+
+"Sir King," said Sigbert, "I thank thee heartily. I would still
+serve the Cross; but my vow has been, when my young lord and lady
+should need me no more, to take the Cross of St. John with the
+Hospitaliers."
+
+"As a lay brother? Bethink thee," said Fulk of Anjou. "Noble blood
+is needed for a Knight of the Order."
+
+Sigbert smiled slightly, in spite of all the sadness of his face,
+and the Knight Commander who had ridden with them, a Fleming by
+birth, said--
+
+"For that matter, Sir King, we are satisfied. Sigbert, the son of
+Sigfrid, hath proved his descent from the old English kings of the
+East Saxons, and the Order will rejoice to enrol in the novitiate so
+experienced a warrior."
+
+"Is this indeed so?" asked Fulk. "A good lineage, even if English!"
+
+"But rebel," muttered Courtwood.
+
+"It is so, Sir King," said Sigbert. "My father was disseised of the
+lands of Hundberg, and died in the fens fighting under Hereward le
+Wake. My mother dwelt under the protection of the Abbey of
+Colchester, and, by and by, I served under our Atheling, and, when
+King Henry's wars in Normandy were over, I followed the Lord of
+Hundberg's banner, because the men-at-arms were mine own neighbours,
+and his lady my kinswoman. Roger can testify to my birth and
+lineage."
+
+"So, thou art true heir of Hundberg, if that be the name of thine
+English castle?"
+
+"Ay, sir, save for the Norman! But I would not, if I could, meddle
+with thee, my young lord, though thou dost look at me askance, spite
+of having learnt of me to ride and use thy lance. I am the last of
+the English line of old Sigfrid the Wormbane, and a childless man,
+and I trust the land and the serfs will be well with thee, who art
+English born, and son to Wulfrida of Lexden. And I trust that thou,
+my sweet Lady Mabel, will be a happy bride and wife. All I look for
+is to end my days under the Cross, in the cause of the Holy
+Sepulchre, whether as warrior or lay brother. Yes, dear lady, that
+is enough for old Sigbert."
+
+And Mabel had to acquiesce and believe that her old friend found
+peace and gladness beneath the eight-pointed Cross, when she and her
+brother sailed for England, where she would behold the green fields
+and purple heather of which he had told her amid the rocks of
+Palestine.
+
+Moreover, she thought of him when on her way through France, she
+heard the young monk Bernard, then rising into fame, preach on the
+beleaguered city, saved by the poor wise man; and tell how, when the
+city was safe, none remembered the poor man. True, the preacher
+gave it a mystic meaning, and interpreted it as meaning the
+emphatically Poor Man by Whom Salvation came, and Whom too few bear
+in mind. Yet such a higher meaning did not exclude the thought of
+one whose deserts surpassed his honours here on earth.
+
+
+
+THE BEGGAR'S LEGACY
+
+
+
+An Alderman bold, Henry Smith was enrolled,
+ Of the Silversmiths' Company;
+Highly praised was his name, his skill had high fame,
+ And a prosperous man was he.
+
+Knights drank to his health, and lauded his wealth;
+ Sailors came from the Western Main,
+Their prizes they sold, of ingots of gold,
+ Or plate from the galleys of Spain.
+
+Then beakers full fine, to hold the red wine,
+ Were cast in his furnace's mould,
+Or tankards rich chased, in intricate taste,
+ Gimmal rings of the purest gold.
+
+On each New Year's morn, no man thought it scorn--
+ Whether statesman, or warrior brave--
+The choicest device, of costliest price,
+ For a royal off'ring to crave.
+
+"Bring here such a toy as the most may joy
+ The eyes of our gracious Queen,
+Rows of orient pearls, gold pins for her curls,
+ Silver network, all glistening sheen."
+
+Each buyer who came--lord, squire, or dame--
+ Behaved in most courteous guise,
+Showing honour due, as to one they knew
+ To be at once wealthy and wise.
+
+In London Guild Hall, the citizens all,
+ Esteemed him their future Lord Mayor;
+Not one did he meet, in market or street,
+ But made him a reverence fair.
+
+"Ho," said Master Smith, "I will try the pith
+ Of this smooth-faced courtesy;
+Do they prize myself, do they prize my pelf,
+ Do they value what's mine or me?"
+
+His gold chain of pride he hath laid aside,
+ And furred gown of the scarlet red;
+He set on his back a fardel and pack,
+ And a hood on his grizzled head.
+
+His 'prentices all he hath left in stall,
+ But running right close by his side,
+In spite of his rags, guarding well his bags,
+ His small Messan dog would abide.
+
+So thus, up and down, through village and town,
+ In rain or in sunny weather,
+Through Surrey's fair land, his staff in his hand,
+ Went he and the dog together.
+
+"Good folk, hear my prayer, of your bounty spare,
+ Help a wanderer in his need;
+Better days I have seen, a rich man I have been,
+ Esteemed both in word and deed."
+
+In the first long street, certain forms he did meet,
+ But scarce might behold their faces;
+From matted elf-locks eyes stared like an ox,
+ And shambling were their paces!
+
+Not one gave him cheer, nor would one come near,
+ As he turned him away to go,
+Then a heavy stone at the dog was thrown,
+ To deal a right cowardly blow.
+
+In Mitcham's fair vale, the men 'gan to rail,
+ "Not a vagabond may come near;"
+Each mother's son ran, each boy and each man,
+ To summon the constable here.
+
+The cart's tail behind, the beggar they bind,
+ They flogged him full long and full sore;
+They hunted him out, did that rabble rout,
+ And bade him come thither no more!
+
+All weary and bruised, and scurvily used,
+ He went trudging along his track;
+The lesson was stern he had come to learn,
+ And yet he disdained to turn back.
+
+Where Walton-on-Thames gleams fair through the stems
+ Of its tufted willow palms,
+There were loitering folk who most vilely spoke,
+ Nor would give him one groat in alms.
+
+"Dog Smith," was the cry, "behold him go by,
+ The fool who hath lost all he had!"
+For only to tease can delight and can please
+ The ill-nurtured village lad.
+
+Behold, in Betchworth was a blazing hearth
+ With a hospitable door.
+"Thou art tired and lame," quoth a kindly dame,
+ "Come taste of our humble store.
+
+"Though scant be our fare, thou art welcome to share;
+ We rejoice to give thee our best;
+Come sit by our fire, thou weary old sire,
+ Come in, little doggie, and rest."
+
+And where Mole the slow doth by Cobham go,
+ He beheld a small village maiden;
+Of loose flocks of wool her lap was quite full,
+ With a bundle her arms were laden.
+
+"What seekest thou, child, 'mid the bushes wild,
+ Thy face and thine arms that thus tear?"
+"The wool the sheep leave, to spin and to weave;
+ It makes us our clothes to wear."
+
+Then she led him in, where her mother did spin,
+ And make barley bannocks to eat;
+They gave him enough, though the food was rough--
+ The kindliness made it most sweet.
+
+Many years had past, report ran at last,
+ The rich Alderman Smith was dead.
+Then each knight and dame, and each merchant came,
+ To hear his last testament read.
+
+I, Harry Smith, found of mind clear and sound,
+ Thus make and devise my last will:
+While England shall stand, I bequeath my land,
+ My last legacies to fulfil.
+
+"To the muddy spot, where they cleaned them not,
+ When amongst their fields I did roam;
+To every one there with the unkempt hair
+ I bequeath a small-toothed comb.
+
+"Next, to Mitcham proud, and the gaping crowd,
+ Who for nobody's sorrows grieve;
+With a lash double-thong, plaited firm and strong,
+ A horsewhip full stout do I leave.
+
+"To Walton-on-Thames, where, 'mid willow stems,
+ The lads and the lasses idle;
+To restrain their tongues, and breath of their lungs,
+ I bequeath a bit and a bridle.
+
+"To Betchworth so fair, and the households there
+ Who so well did the stranger cheer,
+I leave as my doles to the pious souls,
+ Full seventy pounds by the year.
+
+"To Cobham the thrifty I leave a good fifty,
+ To be laid out in cloth dyed dark;
+On Sabbath-day to be given away,
+ And known by Smith's badge and mark.
+
+"To Leatherhead too my gratitude's due,
+ For a welcome most freely given;
+Let my bounty remain, for each village to gain,
+ Whence the poor man was never driven."
+
+So in each sweet dale, and bright sunny vale,
+ In the garden of England blest;
+Those have found a friend, whose gifts do not end,
+ Who gave to that stranger a rest!
+
+
+Henry Smith's history is literally true. He was a silversmith of
+immense wealth in London in the latter part of the sixteenth
+century, but in his later years he chose to perambulate the county
+of Surrey as a beggar, and was known as 'Dog Smith.' He met with
+various fortune in different parishes, and at Mitcham was flogged at
+the cart's tail. On his death, apparently in 1627, he was found to
+have left bequests to almost every place in Surrey, according to the
+manners of the inhabitants--to Mitcham a horsewhip, to Walton-on-
+Thames a bridle, to Betchworth, Leatherhead, and many more,
+endowments which produce from 50 to 75 pounds a year, and to Cobham
+a sum to be spent annually in woollen cloth of a uniform colour,
+bearing Smith's badge, to be given away in church to the poor and
+impotent, as the following tablet still records:--
+
+1627
+
+ITEM--That the Gift to the impotent and aged poor people, shall be
+bestowed in Apparell of one Coulour, with some Badge or other Mark,
+that it may be known to be the Gift of the said Henry Smith, or else
+in Bread, flesh, or fish on the Sabbath-day publickly in the Church.
+In Witness whereof the said Henry Smith did put to his Hand and seal
+the Twenty-first day of January in the Second Year of the Reign of
+our most gracious Sovereign Lord King Charles the First.
+
+
+
+A REVIEW OF NIECES
+
+
+
+GENERAL SIR EDWARD FULFORD, K.G.C., TO HIS SISTER MISS FULFORD
+UNITED SERVICE CLUB, 29TH JUNE.
+
+My Dear Charlotte,--I find I shall need at least a month to get
+through the necessary business; so that I shall only have a week at
+last for my dear mother and the party collected at New Cove. You
+will have ample time to decide which of the nieces shall be asked to
+accompany us, but you had better give no hint of the plan till you
+have studied them thoroughly. After all the years that you have
+accompanied me on all my stations, you know how much depends on the
+young lady of our house being one able to make things pleasant to
+the strange varieties who will claim our hospitality in a place like
+Malta, yet not likely to flag if left in solitude with you. She
+must be used enough to society to do the honours genially and
+gracefully, and not have her head turned by being the chief young
+lady in the place. She ought to be well bred, if not high bred,
+enough to give a tone to the society of her contemporaries, and
+above all she must not flirt. If I found flirtation going on with
+the officers, I should send her home on the spot. Of course, all
+this means that she must have the only real spring of good breeding,
+and be a thoroughly good, religious, unselfish, right-minded girl;
+otherwise we should have to rue our scheme. In spite of all you
+would do towards moulding and training a young maiden, there will be
+so many distractions and unavoidable counter-influences that the
+experiment would be too hazardous, unless there were a character and
+manners ready formed. There ought likewise to be cultivation and
+intelligence to profit by the opportunities she will have. I should
+not like Greece and Italy, to say nothing of Egypt and Palestine, to
+be only so much gape seed. You must have an eye likewise to good
+temper, equal to cope with the various emergencies of travelling.
+N.B. You should have more than one in your eye, for probably the
+first choice will be of some one too precious to be attainable.--
+Your affectionate brother,
+
+EDWARD FULFORD.
+
+
+MISS FULFORD TO SIR EDWARD FULFORD
+1 SHINGLE COTTAGES, NEW COVE, S. CLEMENTS, 30TH JUNE.
+
+My Dear Edward,--When Sydney Smith led Perfection to the Pea because
+the Pea would not come to Perfection, he could hardly have had such
+an ideal as yours. Your intended niece is much like the 'not
+impossible she' of a youth under twenty. One comfort is that such
+is the blindness of your kind that you will imagine all these charms
+in whatever good, ladylike, simple-hearted girl I pitch upon, and
+such I am sure I shall find all my nieces. The only difficulty will
+be in deciding, and that will be fixed by details of style, and the
+parents' willingness to spare their child.
+
+This is an excellent plan of yours for bringing the whole family
+together round our dear old mother and her home daughter. This is
+the end house of three on a little promontory, and has a charming
+view--of the sea in the first place, and then on the one side of
+what is called by courtesy the parade, on the top of the sea wall
+where there is a broad walk leading to S. Clements, nearly two miles
+off. There are not above a dozen houses altogether, and the hotel
+is taken for the two families from London and Oxford, while the
+Druces are to be in the house but one next to us, the middle one
+being unluckily let off to various inhabitants. We have one bedroom
+free where we may lodge some of the overflowings, and I believe the
+whole party are to take their chief meals together in the large room
+at the hotel. The houses are mostly scattered, being such as
+fortunate skippers build as an investment, and that their wives may
+amuse themselves with lodgers in their absence. The church is the
+weakest point in this otherwise charming place. The nearest, and
+actually the parish church, is a hideous compo structure, built in
+the worst of times as a chapel of ease to S. Clements. I am afraid
+my mother's loyalty to the parochial system will make her secure a
+pew there, though at the farther end of the town there is a new
+church which is all that can be wished, and about a mile and a half
+inland there is a village church called Hollyford, held, I believe,
+by a former fellow-curate of Horace Druce. Perhaps they will
+exchange duties, if Horace can be persuaded to take a longer holiday
+than merely for the three weeks he has provided for at Bourne Parva.
+They cannot come till Monday week, but our Oxford professor and his
+party come on Thursday, and Edith will bring her girls the next day.
+Her husband, our Q.C., cannot come till his circuit is over, but of
+course you know more about his movements than I do. I wonder you
+have never said anything about those girls of his, but I suppose you
+class them as unattainable. I have said nothing to my mother or
+Emily of our plans, as I wish to be perfectly unbiased, and as I
+have seen none of the nieces for five years, and am prepared to
+delight in them all, I may be reckoned as a blank sheet as to their
+merits.--Your affectionate sister,
+
+CHARLOTTE FULFORD.
+
+
+JULY 4.--By noon to-day arrived Martyn, {127} with Mary his wife,
+Margaret and Avice their daughters, Uchtred their second son, and
+poor Harry Fulford's orphan, Isabel, who has had a home with them
+ever since she left school. Though she is only a cousin once
+removed, she seems to fall into the category of eligible nieces, and
+indeed she seems the obvious companion for us, as she has no home,
+and seems to me rather set aside among the others. I hope there is
+no jealousy, for she is much better looking than her cousins, with
+gentle, liquid eyes, a pretty complexion, and a wistful expression.
+Moreover, she is dressed in a quiet ladylike way, whereas grandmamma
+looked out just now in the twilight and said, "My dear Martyn, have
+you brought three boys down?" It was a showery, chilly evening, and
+they were all out admiring the waves. Ulsters and sailor hats were
+appropriate enough then, but the genders were not easy to
+distinguish, especially as the elder girl wears her hair short--no
+improvement to a keen face which needs softening. She is much too
+like a callow undergraduate altogether, and her sister follows suit,
+though perhaps with more refinement of feature--indeed she looks
+delicate, and was soon called in. They are in slight mourning, and
+appear in gray serges. They left a strap of books on the sofa, of
+somewhat alarming light literature for the seaside. Bacon's ESSAYS
+AND ELEMENTS OF LOGIC were the first Emily beheld, and while she
+stood regarding them with mingled horror and respect, in ran Avice
+to fetch them, as the two sisters are reading up for the Oxford
+exam--'ination' she added when she saw her two feeble-minded aunts
+looking for the rest of the word. However, she says it is only Pica
+who is going up for it this time. She herself was not considered
+strong enough. Yet there have those two set themselves down with
+their books under the rocks, blind to all the glory of sea and
+shore, deaf to the dash and ripple of the waves! I long to go and
+shout Wordsworth's warning about 'growing double' to them. I am
+glad to say that Uchtred has come and fetched Avice away. I can
+hardly believe Martyn and Mary parents to this grown-up family.
+They look as youthful as ever, and are as active and vigorous, and
+full of their jokes with one another and their children. They are
+now gone out to the point of the rocks at the end of our promontory,
+fishing for microscopical monsters, and comporting themselves boy
+and girl fashion.
+
+Isabel has meantime been chatting very pleasantly with grandmamma,
+and trying to extricate us from our bewilderment as to names and
+nicknames. My poor mother, after strenuously preventing
+abbreviations in her own family, has to endure them in her
+descendants, and as every one names a daughter after her, there is
+some excuse! This Oxford Margaret goes by the name of Pie or Pica,
+apparently because it is the remotest portion of Magpie, and her
+London cousin is universally known as Metelill--the Danish form, I
+believe; but in the Bourne Parva family the young Margaret Druce is
+nothing worse than Meg, and her elder sister remains Jane. "Nobody
+would dare to call her anything else," says Isa. Avice cannot but
+be sometimes translated into the Bird; while my poor name, in my
+second London niece, has become the masculine Charley. "I shall
+know why when I see her," says Isa laughing. This good-natured
+damsel is coming out walking with us old folks, and will walk on
+with me, when grandmamma turns back with Emily. Her great desire is
+to find the whereabouts of a convalescent home in which she and her
+cousins have subscribed to place a poor young dressmaker for a six
+weeks' rest; but I am afraid it is on the opposite side of S.
+Clements, too far for a walk.
+
+JULY 5.--Why did you never tell me how charming Metelill is? I
+never supposed the Fulford features capable of so much beauty, and
+the whole manner and address are so delightful that I do not wonder
+that all her cousins are devoted to her; Uchtred, or Butts, as they
+are pleased to name him, has brightened into another creature since
+she came, and she seems like sunshine to us all. As to my namesake,
+I am sorry to say that I perceive the appropriateness of Charley;
+but I suppose it is style, for the masculine dress which in Pica and
+Avice has an air of being worn for mere convenience' sake, and is
+quite ladylike, especially on Avice, has in her an appearance of
+defiance and coquetry. Her fox-terrier always shares her room,
+which therefore is eschewed by her sister, and this has made a
+change in our arrangements. We had thought the room in our house,
+which it seems is an object of competition, would suit best for Jane
+Druce and one of her little sisters; but a hint was given by either
+Pica or her mother that it would be a great boon to let Jane and
+Avice share it, as they are very great friends, and we had the
+latter there installed. However, this fox-terrier made Metelill
+protest against sleeping at the hotel with her sister, and her
+mother begged us to take her in. Thereupon, Emily saw Isa looking
+annoyed, and on inquiry she replied sweetly, "Oh, never mind, aunty
+dear; I daresay Wasp won't be so bad as he looks; and I'll try not
+to be silly, and then I daresay Charley will not tease me! Only I
+had hoped to be with dear Metelill; but no doubt she will prefer her
+Bird--people always do." So they were going to make that poor child
+the victim! For it seems Pica has a room to herself, and will not
+give it up or take in any one. Emily went at once to Avice and
+asked whether she would mind going to the hotel, and letting Isa be
+with Metelill, and this she agreed to at once. I don't know why I
+tell you all these details, except that they are straws to show the
+way of the wind, and you will see how Isabel is always the
+sacrifice, unless some one stands up for her. Here comes Martyn to
+beguile me out to the beach.
+
+JULY 6 (Sunday).--My mother drove to church and took Edith, who was
+glad neither to walk nor to have to skirmish for a seat. Isa walked
+with Emily and me, and so we made up our five for our seat, which,
+to our dismay, is in the gallery, but, happily for my mother, the
+stairs are easy. The pews there are not quite so close to one's
+nose as those in the body of the church; they are a little wider,
+and are furnished with hassocks instead of traps to prevent
+kneeling, so that we think ourselves well off, and we were agreeably
+surprised at the service. There is a new incumbent who is striving
+to modify things as well as his people and their architecture
+permit, and who preached an excellent sermon. So we triumph over
+the young folk, who try to persuade us that the gallery is a
+judgment on us for giving in to the hired pew system. They may
+banter me as much as they like, but I don't like to see them jest
+with grandmamma about it, as if they were on equal terms, and she
+does not understand it either. "My dear," she gravely says, "your
+grandpapa always said it was a duty to support the parish church."
+"Nothing will do but the Congregational system in these days; don't
+you think so?" began Pica dogmatically, when her father called her
+off. Martyn cannot bear to see his mother teased. He and his wife,
+with the young ones, made their way to Hollyford, where they found a
+primitive old church and a service to match, but were terribly late,
+and had to sit in worm-eaten pews near the door, amid scents of
+peppermint and southernwood. On the way back, Martyn fraternised
+with a Mr. Methuen, a Cambridge tutor with a reading party, who has,
+I am sorry to say, arrived at the house VIS-A-VIS to ours, on the
+other side of the cove. Our Oxford young ladies turn up their noses
+at the light blue, and say the men have not the finish of the dark;
+but Charley is in wild spirits. I heard her announcing the arrival
+thus: "I say, Isa, what a stunning lark! Not but that I was up to
+it all the time, or else I should have skedaddled; for this place
+was bound to be as dull as ditchwater." "But how did you know?"
+asked Isa. "Why, Bertie Elwood tipped me a line that he was coming
+down here with his coach, or else I should have told the mater I
+couldn't stand it and gone to stay with some one." This Bertie
+Elwood is, it seems, one of the many London acquaintance. He looks
+inoffensive, and so do the others, but I wish they had chosen some
+other spot for their studies, and so perhaps does their tutor,
+though he is now smoking very happily under a rock with Martyn.
+
+JULY 7.--Such a delightful evening walk with Metelill and Isa as
+Emily and I had last night, going to evensong in our despised
+church! The others said they could stand no more walking and heat,
+and yet we met Martyn and Mary out upon the rocks when we were
+coming home, after being, I must confess, nearly fried to death by
+the gas and bad air. They laughed at us and our exertions, all in
+the way of good humour, but it was not wholesome from parents. Mary
+tried to make me confess that we were coming home in a self-
+complacent fakir state of triumph in our headaches, much inferior to
+her humble revelling in cool sea, sky, and moonlight. It was like
+the difference between the BENEDICITE and the TE DEUM, I could not
+help thinking; while Emily said a few words to Martyn as to how
+mamma would be disappointed at his absenting himself from Church,
+and was answered, "Ah! Emily, you are still the good home child of
+the primitive era," which she did not understand; but I faced about
+and asked if it were not what we all should be. He answered rather
+sadly, "If we could'; and his wife shrugged her shoulders. Alas! I
+fear the nineteenth century tone has penetrated them, and do not
+wonder that this poor Isabel does not seem happy in her home.
+
+9.--What a delightful sight is a large family of young things
+together! The party is complete, for the Druces arrived yesterday
+evening in full force, torn from their bucolic life, as Martyn tells
+them. My poor dear old Margaret! She does indeed look worn and
+aged, dragged by cares like a colonist's wife, and her husband is
+quite bald, and as spare as a hermit. It is hard to believe him
+younger than Martyn; but then his whole soul is set on Bourne Parva,
+and hers on him, on the children, on the work, and on making both
+ends meet; and they toil five times more severely in one month than
+the professor and his lady in a year, besides having just twice as
+many children, all of whom are here except the schoolboys. Margaret
+declares that the entire rest, and the talking to something not
+entirely rural, will wind her husband up for the year; and it is
+good to see her sitting in a basket-chair by my mother, knitting
+indeed, but they both do that like breathing, while they purr away
+to one another in a state of perfect repose and felicity. Meantime
+her husband talks Oxford with Martyn and Mary. Their daughter Jane
+seems to be a most valuable helper to both, but she too has a worn,
+anxious countenance, and I fear she may be getting less rest than
+her parents, as they have brought only one young nursemaid with
+them, and seem to depend on her and Meg for keeping the middle-sized
+children in order. She seems to have all the cares of the world on
+her young brow, and is much exercised about one of the boxes which
+has gone astray on the railway. What do you think she did this
+morning? She started off with Avice at eight o'clock for the S.
+Clements station to see if the telegram was answered, and they went
+on to the Convalescent Home and saw the Oxford dressmaker. It seems
+that Avice had taken Uchtred with her on Sunday evening, made out
+the place, and gone to church at S. Clements close by--a very long
+walk; but it seems that those foolish girls thought me too fine a
+lady to like to be seen with her in her round hat on a Sunday. I
+wish they could understand what it is that I dislike. If I objected
+to appearances, I am afraid the poor Druces would fare ill.
+Margaret's girls cannot help being essentially ladies, but they have
+not much beauty to begin with--and their dress! It was chiefly made
+by their own sewing machine, with the assistance of the Bourne Parva
+mantua-maker, superintended by Jane, 'to prevent her from making it
+foolish'; and the effect, I grieve to say, is ill-fitting dowdiness,
+which becomes grotesque from their self-complacent belief that it
+displays the only graceful and sensible fashion in the place. It
+was laughable to hear them criticising every hat or costume they
+have seen, quite unaware that they were stared at themselves, till
+Charley told them people thought they had come fresh out of Lady
+Bountiful's goody-box, which piece of impertinence they took as a
+great compliment to their wisdom and excellence. To be sure, the
+fashions are distressing enough, but Metelill shows that they can be
+treated gracefully and becomingly, and even Avice makes her serge
+and hat look fresh and ladylike. Spite of contrast, Avice and Jane
+seem to be much devoted to each other. Pica and Charley are another
+pair, and Isa and Metelill--though Metelill is the universal
+favourite, and there is always competition for her. In early
+morning I see the brown heads and blue bathing-dresses, a-
+mermaiding, as they call it, in the cove below, and they come in all
+glowing, with the floating tresses that make Metelill look so
+charming, and full of merry adventures at breakfast. We all meet in
+the great room at the hotel for a substantial meal at half-past one,
+and again (most of us at least) at eight; but it is a moot point
+which of these meals we call dinner. Very merry both of them are;
+Martyn and Horace Druce are like boys together, and the girls scream
+with laughter, rather too much so sometimes. Charley is very noisy,
+and so is Meg Druce, when not overpowered by shyness. She will not
+exchange a sentence with any of the elders, but in the general laugh
+she chuckles and shrieks like a young Cochin-Chinese chicken
+learning to crow; and I hear her squealing like a maniac while she
+is shrimping with the younger ones and Charley. I must except those
+two young ladies from the unconscious competition, for one has no
+manners at all, and the other affects those of a man; but as to the
+rest, they are all as nice as possible, and I can only say, "How
+happy could I be with either." Isa, poor girl, seems to need our
+care most, and would be the most obliging and attentive. Metelill
+would be the prettiest and sweetest ornament of our drawing-room,
+and would amuse you the most; Pica, with her scholarly tastes, would
+be the best and most appreciative fellow-traveller; and Jane, if she
+could or would go, would perhaps benefit the most by being freed
+from a heavy strain, and having her views enlarged.
+
+10.--A worthy girl is Jane Druce, but I fear the Vicarage is no
+school of manners. Her mother is sitting with us, and has been
+discoursing to grandmamma on her Jane's wonderful helpfulness and
+activity in house and parish, and how everything hinged on her last
+winter when they had whooping-cough everywhere in and out of doors;
+indeed she doubts whether the girl has ever quite thrown off the
+effects of all her exertions then. Suddenly comes a trampling, a
+bounce and a rush, and in dashes Miss Jane, fiercely demanding
+whether the children had leave to go to the cove. Poor Margaret
+meekly responds that she had consented. "And didn't you know,"
+exclaims the damsel, "that all their everyday boots are in that
+unlucky trunk?" There is a humble murmur that Chattie had promised
+to be very careful, but it produces a hotter reply. "As if
+Chattie's promises of that kind could be trusted! And I had _TOLD_
+them that they were to keep with baby on the cliff!" Then came a
+real apology for interfering with Jane's plans, to which we listened
+aghast, and Margaret was actually getting up to go and look after
+her amphibious offspring herself, when her daughter cut her off
+short with, "Nonsense, mamma, you know you are not to do any such
+thing! I must go, that's all, or they won't have a decent boot or
+stocking left among them." Off she went with another bang, while
+her mother began blaming herself for having yielded in haste to the
+persuasions of the little ones, oblivious of the boots, thus
+sacrificing Jane's happy morning with Avice. My mother showed
+herself shocked by the tone in which Margaret had let herself be
+hectored, and this brought a torrent of almost tearful apologies
+from the poor dear thing, knowing she did not keep up her authority
+or make herself respected as would be good for her girl, but if we
+only knew how devoted Jane was, and how much there was to grind and
+try her temper, we should not wonder that it gave way sometimes.
+Indeed it was needful to turn away the subject, as Margaret was the
+last person we wished to distress.
+
+Jane could have shown no temper to the children, for at dinner a
+roly-poly person of five years old, who seems to absorb all the fat
+in the family, made known that he had had a very jolly day, and he
+loved cousin Avice very much indeed, and sister Janie very much
+indeeder, and he could with difficulty be restrained from an
+expedition to kiss them both then and there.
+
+The lost box was announced while we were at dinner, and Jane is gone
+with her faithful Avice to unpack it. Her mother would have done it
+and sent her boating with the rest, but submitted as usual when
+commanded to adhere to the former plan of driving with grandmamma.
+These Druce children must be excellent, according to their mother,
+but they are terribly brusque and bearish. They are either seen and
+not heard, or not seen and heard a great deal too much. Even Jane
+and Meg, who ought to know better, keep up a perpetual undercurrent
+of chatter and giggle, whatever is going on, with any one who will
+share it with them.
+
+10.--I am more and more puzzled about the new reading of the Fifth
+Commandment. None seem to understand it as we used to do. The
+parents are content to be used as equals, and to be called by all
+sorts of absurd names; and though grandmamma is always kindly and
+attentively treated, there is no reverence for the relationship. I
+heard Charley call her 'a jolly old party,' and Metelill respond
+that she was 'a sweet old thing.' Why, we should have thought such
+expressions about our grandmother a sort of sacrilege, but when I
+ventured to hint as much Charley flippantly answered, "Gracious me,
+we are not going back to buckram"; and Metelill, with her caressing
+way, declared that she loved dear granny too much to be so stiff and
+formal. I quoted--
+
+"If I be a Father, where is My honour?"
+
+And one of them taking it, I am sorry to say, for a line of secular
+poetry, exclaimed at the stiffness and coldness. Pica then put in
+her oar, and began to argue that honour must be earned, and that it
+was absurd and illogical to claim it for the mere accident of
+seniority or relationship. Jane, not at all conscious of being an
+offender, howled at her that this was her horrible liberalism and
+neology, while Metelill asked what was become of loyalty. "That
+depends on what you mean by it," returned our girl graduate. "LOI-
+AUTE, steadfastness to principle, is noble, but personal loyalty, to
+some mere puppet or the bush the crown hangs on, is a pernicious
+figment." Charley shouted that this was the No. 1 letter A point in
+Pie's prize essay, and there the discussion ended, Isa only sighing
+to herself, "Ah, if I had any one to be loyal to!"
+
+"How you would jockey them!" cried Charley, turning upon her so
+roughly that the tears came into her eyes; and I must have put on
+what you call my Government-house look, for Charley subsided
+instantly.
+
+11.--Here was a test as to this same obedience. The pupils, who are
+by this time familiars of the party, had devised a boating and
+fishing expedition for all the enterprising, which was satisfactory
+to the elders because it was to include both the fathers.
+Unluckily, however, this morning's post brought a summons to Martyn
+and Mary to fulfil an engagement they have long made to meet an
+American professor at ---, and they had to start off at eleven
+o'clock; and at the same time the Hollyford clergyman, an old
+fellow-curate of Horace Druce, sent a note imploring him to take a
+funeral. So the voice of the seniors was for putting off the
+expedition, but the voice of the juniors was quite the other way.
+The three families took different lines. The Druces show obedience
+though not respect; they growled and grumbled horribly, but
+submitted, though with ill grace, to the explicit prohibition. Non-
+interference is professedly Mary's principle, but even she said,
+with entreaty veiled beneath the playfulness, when it was pleaded
+that two of the youths had oars at Cambridge, "Freshwater fish, my
+dears. I wish you would wait for us! I don't want you to attend
+the submarine wedding of our old friends Tame and Isis." To which
+Pica rejoined, likewise talking out of Spenser, that Proteus would
+provide a nice ancient nymph to tend on them. Her father then
+chimed in, saying, "You will spare our nerves by keeping to dry land
+unless you can secure the ancient mariner who was with us
+yesterday."
+
+"Come, come, most illustrious," said Pica good-humouredly, "I'm not
+going to encourage you to set up for nerves. You are much better
+without them, and I must get some medusae."
+
+It ended with, "I beg you will not go without that old man," the
+most authoritative speech I have heard either Martyn or Mary make to
+their daughters; but it was so much breath wasted on Pica, who
+maintains her right to judge for herself. The ancient mariner had
+been voted an encumbrance and exchanged for a jolly young waterman.
+
+Our other mother, Edith, implored, and was laughed down by Charley,
+who declared she could swim, and that she did not think Uncle Martyn
+would have been so old-womanish. Metelill was so tender and
+caressing with her frightened mother that I thought here at last was
+submission, and with a good grace. But after a turn on the
+esplanade among the pupils, back came Metelill in a hurry to say,
+"Dear mother, will you very much _MIND_ if I go? They will be so
+disappointed, and there will be such a fuss if I don't; and Charley
+really ought to have some one with her besides Pie, who will heed
+nothing but magnifying medusae." I am afraid it is true, as Isa
+says, that it was all owing to the walk with that young Mr Horne.
+
+Poor Edith fell into such a state of nervous anxiety that I could
+not leave her, and she confided to me how Charley had caught her
+foolish masculine affectations in the family of this very Bertie
+Elwood, and told me of the danger of an attachment between Metelill
+and a young government clerk who is always on the look-out for her.
+"And dear Metelill is so gentle and gracious that she cannot bear to
+repel any one," says the mother, who would, I see, be thankful to
+part with either daughter to our keeping in hopes of breaking off
+perilous habits. I was saved, however, from committing myself by
+the coming in of Isabel. That child follows me about like a tame
+cat, and seems so to need mothering that I cannot bear to snub her.
+
+She came to propound to me a notion that has risen among these
+Oxford girls, namely, that I should take out their convalescent
+dressmaker as my maid instead of poor Amelie. She is quite well
+now, and going back next week; but a few years in a warm climate
+might be the saving of her health. So I agreed to go with Isa to
+look at her, and judge whether the charming account I heard was all
+youthful enthusiasm. Edith went out driving with my mother, and we
+began our TETE-A-TETE walk, in which I heard a great deal of the
+difficulties of that free-and-easy house at Oxford, and how often
+Isa wishes for some one who would be a real guide and helper,
+instead of only giving a playful, slap-dash answer, like good-
+natured mockery. The treatment may suit Mary's own daughters, but
+'Just as you please, my dear,' is not good for sensitive, anxious
+spirits. We passed Jane and Avice reading together under a rock; I
+was much inclined to ask them to join us, but Isa was sure they were
+much happier undisturbed, and she was so unwilling to share me with
+any one that I let them alone. I was much pleased with the
+dressmaker, Maude Harris, who is a nice, modest, refined girl, and
+if the accounts I get from her employers bear out what I hear of
+her, I shall engage her; I shall be glad, for the niece's sake, to
+have that sort of young woman about the place. She speaks most
+warmly of what the Misses Fulford have done for her.
+
+Jane will be disappointed if I cannot have her rival candidate--a
+pet schoolgirl who works under the Bourne Parva dressmaker. "What a
+recommendation!" cries Pica, and there is a burst of mirth, at which
+Jane looks round and says, "What is there to laugh at? Miss
+Dadworthy is a real good woman, and a real old Bourne Parva person,
+so that you may be quite sure Martha will have learnt no nonsense to
+begin with."
+
+"No," says Pica, "from all such pomps and vanities as style, she
+will be quite clear."
+
+While Avice's friendship goes as far as to say that if Aunt
+Charlotte cannot have Maude, perhaps Martha could get a little more
+training. Whereupon Jane runs off by the yard explanations of the
+admirable training--religious, moral, and intellectual--of Bourne
+Parva, illustrated by the best answers of her favourite scholars,
+anecdotes of them, and the reports of the inspectors, religious and
+secular; and Avice listens with patience, nay, with respectful
+sympathy.
+
+12.--We miss Mary and Martyn more than I expected. Careless and
+easy-going as they seem, they made a difference in the ways of the
+young people; they were always about with them, not as dragons, but
+for their own pleasure. The presence of a professor must needs
+impose upon young men, and Mary, with her brilliant wit and charming
+manners, was a check without knowing it. The boating party came
+back gay and triumphant, and the young men joined in our late meal;
+and oh, what a noise there was! though I must confess that it was
+not they who made the most. Metelill was not guilty of the noise,
+but she was--I fear I must say it--flirting with all her might with
+a youth on each side of her, and teasing a third; I am afraid she is
+one of those girls who are charming to all, and doubly charming to
+your sex, and that it will never do to have her among the staff. I
+don't think it is old-maidish in us to be scandalised at her walking
+up and down the esplanade with young Horne till ten o'clock last
+night; Charley was behind with Bertie Elwood, and, I grieve to say,
+was smoking. It lasted till Horace Druce went out to tell them that
+Metelill must come in at once, as it was time to shut up the house.
+
+The Oxford girls were safe indoors; Isa working chess problems with
+another of the lads, Avice keeping Jane company over the putting the
+little ones to sleep--in Mount Lebanon, as they call the Druce
+lodging--and Pica preserving microscopic objects. "Isn't she
+awful?" said one of those pupils. "She's worse than all the dons in
+Cambridge. She wants to be at it all day long, and all through the
+vacation."
+
+They perfectly flee from her. They say she is always whipping out a
+microscope and lecturing upon protoplasms--and there is some truth
+in the accusation. She is almost as bad on the emancipation of
+women, on which there is a standing battle, in earnest with Jane--in
+joke with Metelill; but it has, by special orders, to be hushed at
+dinner, because it almost terrifies grandmamma. I fear Pica tries
+to despise her!
+
+This morning the girls are all out on the beach in pairs and threes,
+the pupils being all happily shut up with their tutor. I see the
+invalid lady creep out with her beach-rest from the intermediate
+house, and come down to her usual morning station in the shade of a
+rock, unaware, poor thing, that it has been monopolised by Isa and
+Metelill. Oh, girls! why don't you get up and make room for her?
+No; she moves on to the next shady place, but there Pica has a
+perfect fortification of books spread on her rug, and Charley is
+sketching on the outskirts, and the fox-terrier barks loudly. Will
+she go on to the third seat? where I can see, though she cannot,
+Jane and Avice sitting together, and Freddy shovelling sand at their
+feet. Ah! at last she is made welcome. Good girls! They have
+seated her and her things, planted a parasol to shelter her from the
+wind, and lingered long enough not to make her feel herself turning
+them out before making another settlement out of my sight.
+
+THREE O'CLOCK.--I am sorry to say Charley's sketch turned into a
+caricature of the unprotected female wandering in vain in search of
+a bit of shelter, with a torn parasol, a limp dress, and dragging
+rug, and altogether unspeakably forlorn. It was exhibited at the
+dinner-table, and elicited peals of merriment, so that we elders
+begged to see the cause of the young people's amusement. My blood
+was up, and when I saw what it was, I said--
+
+"I wonder you like to record your own discourtesy, to call it
+nothing worse."
+
+"But, Aunt Charlotte," said Metelill in her pretty pleading way, "we
+did not know her."
+
+"Well, what of that?" I said.
+
+"Oh, you know it is only abroad that people expect that sort of
+things from strangers."
+
+"One of the worst imputations on English manners I ever heard," I
+said.
+
+"But she was such a guy!" cried Charley. "Mother said she was sure
+she was not a lady."
+
+"And therefore you did not show yourself one," I could not but
+return.
+
+There her mother put in a gentle entreaty that Charley would not
+distress grandmamma with these loud arguments with her aunt, and I
+added, seeing that Horace Druce's attention was attracted, that I
+should like to have added another drawing called 'Courtesy,' and
+shown that there was _SOME_ hospitality _EVEN_ to strangers, and
+then I asked the two girls about her. They had joined company
+again, and carried her beach-rest home for her, finding out by the
+way that she was a poor homeless governess who had come down to stay
+in cheap lodgings with an old nurse to try to recruit herself till
+she could go out again. My mother became immediately interested,
+and has sent Emily to call on her, and to try and find out whether
+she is properly taken care of.
+
+Isa was very much upset at my displeasure. She came to me
+afterwards and said she was greatly grieved; but Metelill would not
+move, and she had always supposed it wrong to make acquaintance with
+strangers in that chance way. I represented that making room was
+not picking up acquaintance, and she owned it, and was really
+grateful for the reproof; but, as I told her, no doubt such a rule
+must be necessary in a place like Oxford.
+
+How curiously Christian courtesy and polished manners sometimes
+separate themselves! and how conceit interferes with both! I acquit
+Metelill and Isa of all but thoughtless habit, and Pica was
+absorbed. She can be well mannered enough when she is not defending
+the rights of woman, or hotly dogmatical on the crude theories she
+has caught--and suppose she has thought out, poor child! And Jane,
+though high-principled, kind, and self-sacrificing, is too narrow
+and--not exactly conceited--but exclusive and Bourne Parvaish, not
+to be as bad in her way, though it is the sound one. The wars of
+the Druces and Maronites, as Martyn calls them, sometimes rage
+beyond the bounds of good humour.
+
+TEN P.M.--I am vexed too on another score. I must tell you that
+this hotel does not shine in puddings and sweets, and Charley has
+not been ashamed to grumble beyond the bounds of good manners. I
+heard some laughing and joking going on between the girls and the
+pupils, Metelill with her "Oh no! You won't! Nonsense!" in just
+that tone which means "I wish, I would, but I cannot bid you,"--the
+tone I do not like to hear in a maiden of any degree.
+
+And behold three of those foolish lads have brought her gilt and
+painted boxes of bon-bons, over which there was a prodigious
+giggling and semi-refusing and bantering among the young folks,
+worrying Emily and me excessively, though we knew it would not do to
+interfere.
+
+There is a sea-fog this evening unfavourable to the usual
+promenades, and we elders, including the tutor, were sitting with my
+mother, when, in her whirlwind fashion, in burst Jane, dragging her
+little sister Chattie with her, and breathlessly exclaiming,
+"Father, father, come and help! They are gambling, and I can't get
+Meg away!"
+
+When the nervous ones had been convinced that no one had been caught
+by the tide or fallen off the rocks, Jane explained that Metelill
+had given one box of bon-bons to the children, who were to be served
+with one apiece all round every day. And the others were put up by
+Metelill to serve as prizes in the 'racing game,' which some one had
+routed out, left behind in the lodging, and which was now spread on
+the dining-table, with all the young people playing in high glee,
+and with immense noise.
+
+"Betting too!" said Jane in horror. "Mr. Elwood betted three
+chocolate creams upon Charley, and Pica took it! Father! Come and
+call Meg away."
+
+She spoke exactly as if she were summoning him to snatch her sister
+from ROUGE ET NOIR at Monaco; and her face was indescribable when
+her aunt Edith set us all off laughing by saying, "Fearful
+depravity, my dear."
+
+"Won't you come, father?" continued Jane; "Mr. Methuen, won't you
+come and stop those young men?"
+
+Mr. Methuen smiled a little and looked at Horace, who said--
+
+"Hush, Janie; these are not things in which to interfere."
+
+"Then," quoth Jane sententiously, "I am not astonished at the
+dissipation of the university."
+
+And away she flounced in tears of wrath. Her mother went after her,
+and we laughed a little, it was impossible to help it, at the bathos
+of the chocolate creams; but, as Mr. Methuen said, she was really
+right, the amusement was undesirable, as savouring of evil. Edith,
+to my vexation, saw no harm in it; but Horace said very decidedly he
+hoped it would not happen again; and Margaret presently returned,
+saying she hoped that she had pacified Jane, and shown her that to
+descend as if there were an uproar in the school would only do much
+more harm than was likely to happen in that one evening; and she
+said to me afterwards, "I see what has been wanting in our training.
+We have let children's loyalty run into intolerance and rudeness."
+But Meg was quite innocent of there being any harm in it, and only
+needed reproof for being too much charmed by the pleasure for once
+to obey her dictatorial sister.
+
+13, TEN A.M.--Horace has had it out with sundry of the young ladies,
+so as to prevent any more betting. Several had regretted it. "Only
+they did so want to get rid of the bon-bons! And Jane did make such
+an uproar." After all, nobody did really bet but Charley and the
+young Elwood, and Pica only that once. Jane candidly owns that a
+little gentleness would have made a difference.
+
+Again I see this obtuseness to courtesy towards strangers. Our
+despised church has become popular, and so many of the young folks
+choose to accompany us that they overflowed into the free seats in
+the aisle, where I had a full view of them from above. These
+benches are long, and I was sorry to see the girls planting
+themselves fast at the outer end, and making themselves square, so
+as to hinder any one else from getting in, till the verger came and
+spoke to them, when Charley giggled offensively; and even then they
+did not make room, but forced the people to squeeze past. Isa could
+not help herself, not being the outermost; but she was much
+distressed, and does not shelter herself under Charley's plea that
+it was so hot that the verger should have been indicted for cruelty
+to animals. Certainly they all did come home very hot from walking
+back with the pupils.
+
+Pica and Avice were not among them, having joined the Druces in
+going to Hollyford, where Horace preached this morning. Their gray
+serges and sailor hats were, as they said, "not adapted to the town
+congregation."
+
+"It is the congregation you dress for?" said their uncle dryly,
+whereupon Pica upbraided him with inconsistency in telling his poor
+people not to use the excuse of 'no clothes,' and that the heart,
+not the dress, is regarded. He said it was true, but that he should
+still advocate the poor man's coming in his cleanest and best.
+"There are manners towards God as well as towards man," he said.
+
+I was too much tired by the heat to go to church again this evening,
+and am sitting with my mother, who is dozing. Where the young
+people are I do not know exactly, but I am afraid I hear Charley's
+shrill laugh on the beach.
+
+14.--Who do you think has found us out? Our dear old Governor-
+General, "in all his laurels," as enthusiastic little Avice was
+heard saying, which made Freddy stare hard and vainly in search of
+them. He is staying at Hollybridge Park, and seeing our name in the
+S. Clements' list of visitors, he made Lady Hollybridge drive him
+over to call, and was much disappointed to find that you could not
+be here during his visit. He was as kind and warm-hearted as ever,
+and paid our dear mother such compliments on her son, that we tell
+her the bows on her cap are starting upright with pride.
+
+Lady Hollybridge already knew Edith. She made herself very
+pleasant, and insisted on our coming EN MASSE to a great garden
+party which they are giving to-morrow. Hollybridge is the S.
+Clements' lion, with splendid grounds and gardens, and some fine old
+pictures, so it is a fine chance for the young people; and we are
+going to hire one of the large excursion waggonettes, which will
+hold all who have age, dress, and will for gaieties. The pupils, as
+Mr. Methuen is a friend of the Hollybridge people, will attend us as
+outriders on their bicycles. I am rather delighted at thus catching
+out the young ladies who did not think it worth while to bring a
+Sunday bonnet. They have all rushed into S. Clements to furbish
+themselves for the occasion, and we are left to the company of the
+small Druces. Neither Margaret nor Emily chooses to go, and will
+keep my mother company.
+
+I ventured on administering a sovereign apiece to Isa and Jane
+Druce. The first blushed and owned that it was very welcome, as her
+wardrobe had never recovered a great thunderstorm at Oxford. Jane's
+awkwardness made her seem as if it were an offence on my part, but
+her mother tells me it made her very happy. Her father says that
+she tells him he was hard on Avice, a great favourite of his, and
+that I must ask Jane to explain, for it is beyond him. It is all
+right about the Oxford girl. I have engaged her, and she goes home
+to-morrow to prepare herself. This afternoon she is delighted to
+assist her young ladies in their preparations. I liked her much in
+the private interview. I was rather surprised to find that it was
+'Miss Avice,' of whom she spoke with the greatest fervour, as having
+first made friends with her, and then having constantly lent her
+books and read to her in her illness.
+
+15.--S. Swithun is evidently going to be merciful to us to-day, and
+the damsels have been indefatigable--all, that is to say, but the
+two Londoners, who have lawn tennis dresses, and their mother's maid
+to turn them out complete. Isa brought home some tulle and white
+jessamine with which she is deftly freshening the pretty compromise
+between a bonnet and a hat which she wears on Sunday; also a
+charming parasol, with a china knob and a wreath of roses at the
+side. She hopes I shall not think her extravagant, but she had a
+little money of her own.
+
+Jane Druce displays two pairs of gloves and two neckties for herself
+and her sister; and after all Meg will not go; she is so uncouth
+that her mother does not like her to go without her own supervision;
+and she with true Bourne Parva self-appreciation and exclusiveness
+says--
+
+"I'm sure I don't want to go among a lot of stupid people, who care
+for nothing but fine clothes and lawn tennis."
+
+There was a light till one o'clock last night in the room where
+Avice sleeps with Charley and the dog; and I scarcely saw either of
+the Oxford sisters or Jane all this morning till dinner-time, when
+Pica appeared very appropriately to her name, turned out in an old
+black silk dress left behind by her mother, and adorned with white
+tulle in all sorts of folds, also a pretty white bonnet made up by
+Avice's clever fingers, and adorned with some soft gray sea-birds'
+feathers and white down. Isa and Metelill were very well got up and
+nice. Metelill looks charming, but I am afraid her bouquet is from
+one of those foolish pupils. She, as usual, has shared it with Isa,
+who has taken half to prevent her cousin being remarkable. And,
+after all, poor Avice is to be left behind. There was no time to
+make up things for two, and being in mourning, she could not borrow,
+though Metelill would have been too happy to lend. She says she
+shall be very happy with the children, but I can't help thinking
+there was a tear in her eye when she ran to fetch her dress cloak
+for Jane, whom, by the bye, Avice has made wonderfully more like
+other people. Here is the waggonette, and I must finish to-morrow.
+
+16.--We have had a successful day. The drive each way was a treat
+in itself, and the moon rising over the sea on our way home was a
+sight never to be forgotten. Hollybridge is charming in itself.
+Those grounds with their sea-board are unique, and I never saw such
+Spanish chestnuts in England. Then the gardens and the turf! One
+must have lived as long in foreign parts as we have to appreciate
+the perfect finish and well-tended look of such places. Your dear
+old chief does not quite agree. He says he wants space, and is
+oppressed with the sense of hedges and fences, except when he looks
+to the sea, and even there the rocks look polished off, and treated
+by landscape gardeners! He walked me about to see the show places,
+and look at the pictures, saying he had been so well lionised that
+he wanted some one to discharge his information upon. It was great
+fun to hear him criticising the impossibilities of a battle-piece--
+Blenheim, I think--the anachronisms of the firearms and uniforms,
+and the want of discipline around Marlborough, who would never have
+won a battle at that rate. You know how his hawk's eye takes note
+of everything. He looked at Metelill and said, "Uncommonly pretty
+girl that, and knows it," but when I asked what he thought of
+Isabel's looks, he said, "Pretty, yes; but are you sure she is quite
+aboveboard? There's something I don't like about her eyes." I wish
+he had not said so. I know there is a kind of unfriendly feeling
+towards her among some of the girls, especially the Druces and
+Charley. I have heard Charley openly call her a humbug, but I have
+thought much of this was dislike to the softer manners, and perhaps
+jealousy of my notice, and the expression that the old lord noticed
+is often the consequence of living in an uncongenial home.
+
+Of course my monopoly of the hero soon ended, and as I had no
+acquaintances there, and the young ones had been absorbed into
+games, or had fraternised with some one, I betook myself to
+explorations in company with Jane, who had likewise been left out.
+After we had wandered along a dazzling stand of calceolarias, she
+said, "Aunt Charlotte, papa says I ought to tell you something; I
+mean, why Avice could not come to-day, and why she has nothing to
+wear but her round hat. It is because she and Pica spent all they
+had in paying for that Maude Harris at the Convalescent Home. They
+had some kind of flimsy gauzy bonnets that were faded and utterly
+done for after Commemoration week; and as Uncle Martyn is always
+growling about ladies' luggage, they thought it would be a capital
+plan to go without all the time they are down here, till another
+quarter is due. Avice never thought of its not being right to go to
+Church such a figure, and now she finds that papa thinks the command
+to "have power on her head" really may apply to that sort of
+fashion, we are going to contrive something for Sunday, but it could
+not be done in time for to-day. Besides, she had no dress but a
+serge."
+
+"She preferred dressing her sister to dressing herself," I answered;
+and Jane began assuring me that no one knew how unselfish that dear
+old Bird is. The little money she had, she added to Pica's small
+remnant, and thus enough had been provided to fit the elder sister
+out.
+
+"I suppose," I said, "that Isa manages better, for she does not seem
+to be reduced to the same extremities, though I suppose she has less
+allowance than her cousins."
+
+"She has exactly the same. I know it." And Jane caught herself up,
+evidently checking something I might have thought ill-natured, which
+made me respond something intended to be moralising, but which was
+perhaps foolish, about good habits of economy, and how this
+disappointment, taken so good-humouredly, would be a lesson to
+Avice. "A lesson? I should think so," said Jane bluntly. "A
+lesson not to lend her money to Isa"; and then, when I asked what
+she meant, she blurted out that all Isa's so-called share of the
+subscription for Maude Harris had been advanced by Avice--Pica had
+told her so, with comments on her sister's folly in lending what she
+well knew would never be repaid; and Alice could not deny it, only
+defending herself by saying, she could not sacrifice the girl. It
+was a very uncomfortable revelation, considering that Isa might have
+given her cousin my sovereign, but no doubt she did not think that
+proper, as I had meant it to be spent for this outing.
+
+I will at least give her the benefit of the doubt, and I would not
+encourage Jane to say any more about her. Indeed, the girl herself
+did not seem so desirous of dwelling on Isa as of doing justice to
+Avice, whom, she told me very truly, I did not know. "She is always
+the one to give way and be put aside for Pie and Isa," said Jane.
+And now I think over the time we have had together, I believe it has
+often been so. "You are very fond of her," I said; and Jane
+answered, "I should _THINK_ so! Why, she spent eight months with us
+once at Bourne Parva, just after the great row with Miss Hurlstone.
+Oh, didn't you know? They had a bad governess, who used to meet a
+lover--a German musician, I think he was--when they were out
+walking, and bullied Avice because she was honest. When it all came
+to light, Pica came out and Isa was sent to school, but Avice had
+got into a low state of health, and they said Oxford was not good
+for her, so she came to us. And papa prepared her for Confirmation,
+and she did everything with us, and she really is just like one of
+ourselves," said Jane, as the highest praise imaginable, though any
+one who contrasted poor Jane's stiff PIQUE (Miss Dadsworth's turn-
+out) with the grace even of the gray serge, might not think it a
+compliment. Jane was just beginning to tell me that Avice always
+wrote to her to lay before her father the difficulties about right
+and wrong faith and practice that their way of life and habits of
+society bring before the poor child, when Isa descended upon us with
+"Oh! Aunt Charlotte, I could not think what had become of you, when
+I saw the great man without you."
+
+I begin to wonder whether she is really so very fond of me, or
+whether she does not like to see me with one of the others.
+
+However, I shall be able to take Jane's hint, and cultivate Avice,
+for, as my mother did not come yesterday, Lady Hollybridge has most
+kindly insisted on her going over to-day. The carriage is taking
+some one to the station, and is to call for her and me to bring us
+to luncheon, the kind people promising likewise to send us back. So
+I asked whether I might bring a niece who had not been able to come
+yesterday, and as the young people had, as usual, become enamoured
+of Metelill, they begged for her likewise. Avice looks very well in
+the dress she made up for Pica, and being sisters and in mourning,
+the identity will only be natural. She is very much pleased and
+very grateful, and declares that she shall see everything she cares
+about much more pleasantly than in the larger party, and perhaps
+'really hear the hero talk.' And Uncle Horace says, "True, you
+Bird, you are not like some young folk, who had rather hear
+themselves talk than Socrates and S. Ambrose both at once." "Oh!"
+said saucy Pica, "now we know what Uncle Horace thinks of his own
+conversations with father!" By the bye, Martyn and Mary come home
+to-morrow, and I am very glad of it, for those evening diversions on
+the beach go on in full force, and though there is nothing tangible,
+except Charley's smoke, to object to, and it is the present way of
+young people, there is something unsatisfactory in it. Edith does
+not seem to mind what her daughters do. Margaret has no occasion to
+be uneasy about Jane, who always stays with the little ones while
+the maids are at supper, and generally takes with her the devoted
+Avice, who has some delicacy of throat forbidding these evening
+excursions. Meg gets more boisterous and noisy every day, Uchtred
+being her chief companion; but as she is merely a tomboy, I believe
+her parents think it inexpedient to give her hints that might only
+put fancies in her head. So they have only prohibited learning to
+smoke, staying out later than nine o'clock, and shrieking louder
+than a steam whistle!
+
+17.--Yesterday was a great success. Avice was silent at first, but
+Metelill drew her out, and she had become quite at her ease before
+we arrived. You would have been enchanted to see how much was made
+of our dear mother. Lord Hollybridge came out himself to give her
+his arm up the stone steps and across the slippery hall. The good
+old chief talked to her by the hour about you, and Avice's eyes
+shone all the time. After luncheon our kind hostess arranged that
+dear mother should have half an hour's perfect rest, in a charming
+little room fitted like a tent, and then had a low chair with two
+little fairy ponies in it to drive her about the gardens, while I
+walked with the two gentlemen and saw things much better than in the
+former hurly-burly, though that was a beautiful spectacle in its
+way. Avice, who has seen scores of FETES in college grounds, much
+preferred the scenery, etc., in their natural state to a crowd of
+strangers. The young people took possession of the two girls, and
+when we all met for the five o'clock tea, before going home, Lady
+Georgina eagerly told her father that Miss Fulford had made out the
+subject of 'that picture.' It was a very beautiful Pre-Raffaelite,
+of a lady gathering flowers in a meadow, and another in
+contemplation, while a mysterious shape was at the back; the ladies
+stiff-limbed but lovely faced, and the flowers--irises, anemones,
+violets, and even the grass-blossom, done with botanical accuracy.
+A friend of Lord Hollybridge had picked it up for him in some
+obscure place in Northern Italy, and had not yet submitted it to an
+expert. Avice, it appeared, had recognised it as representing Leah
+and Rachel, as Action and Contemplation in the last books of Dante's
+PURGATORIO, with the mystic griffin car in the distance. Our hosts
+were very much delighted; we all repaired to the picture, where she
+very quietly and modestly pointed out the details. A Dante was
+hunted up, but Lady Hollybridge and I were the only elders who knew
+any Italian, and when the catalogue was brought, Avice knew all the
+names of the translators, but as none were to be found, Lord
+Hollybridge asked if she would make him understand the passage,
+which she did, blushing a little, but rendering it in very good
+fluent English, so that he thanked her, and complimented her so much
+that she was obliged to answer that she had got it up when they were
+hearing some lectures on Dante; and besides it was mentioned by
+Ruskin; whereupon she was also made to find the reference, and mark
+both it and Dante.
+
+"I like that girl," said the old Governor-General, "she is
+intelligent and modest both. There is something fine about the
+shape of her head."
+
+When we went home, Metelill was as proud and delighted as possible
+at what she called the Bird's triumph; but Avice did not seem at all
+elated, but to take her knowledge as a mere outcome of her ordinary
+Oxford life, where allusions, especially Ruskinese and Dantesque,
+came naturally. And then, as grandmamma went to sleep in her
+corner, the two girls and I fell into a conversation on that whole
+question of Action and Contemplation. At least Metelill asked the
+explanation, but I doubt whether she listened much while Avice and I
+talked out the matter, and I felt myself a girl again, holding the
+old interminable talks with the first dear Avice, before you made
+her my sister for those two happy years, and--Well, it is no use
+paining you and myself with going back to those days, though there
+was something in the earnest thoughtfulness and depth of her young
+namesake and godchild that carried me back to the choicest day of
+companionship before you came on the scene. And to think what a
+jewel I have missed all this time!
+
+18.--I am deeply grieved, and am almost ashamed to write what I have
+to tell you. I had been out to see my mother with Margaret and
+Emily settle in their favourite resort on the beach, and was coming
+in to write my letters, when, in the sitting-room, which has open
+French windows down to the ground, I heard an angry voice--
+
+"I tell you it was no joke. It's no use saying so," and I beheld
+Charley and Isa in the midst of a violent quarrel. "I've looked on
+at plenty of your dodges, sucking up to Aunt Charlotte to get taken
+out with her; but when it comes to playing spiteful tricks on my
+sister I will speak out."
+
+By this time I was on the window-step, checking Charley's very
+improper tone, and asking what was the matter. Isa sprang to me,
+declaring that it was all Charley's absurd suspicion and
+misconstruction. At last, amid hot words on both sides, I found
+that Charley had just found, shut into a small album which Metelill
+keeps upon the drawing-room table, a newly taken photograph of young
+Horne, one of the pupils, with a foolish devoted inscription upon
+the envelope, directed to Miss Fulford.
+
+Isa protested that she had only popped it in to keep it safe until
+she could return it. Charley broke out. "As if I did not know
+better than that! Didn't you make him give you that parasol and
+promise him your photo? Ay, and give it him in return? You thought
+he would keep your secret, I suppose, but he tells everything, like
+a donkey as he is, to Bertie Elwood, and Bertie and I have such fun
+over him. And now, because you are jealous of poor Metelill, and
+think Aunt Charlotte may take a fancy to you instead of her, you are
+sticking his photo into her book just to do her harm with the aunts.
+I'm not strait-laced. I wouldn't mind having the photos of a
+hundred and fifty young men, only they would be horrid guys and all
+just alike; but Aunt Charlotte is--is--well--a regular old maid
+about it, and you knew she would mind it, and so you did it on
+purpose to upset Metelill's chances."
+
+Isa clung to me in floods of tears, desiring me not to believe
+anything so cruel and false. Every one always was so hard upon her,
+she said, and she had only put the thing inadvertently there, to get
+it out of sight, into the first book she saw, but unfortunately she
+did not know I had heard her trying to pass it off to Charley as a
+jest. However, as there was no proof there, I asked about the
+parasol. While the shopping was going on, she and young Horne had
+been in another street, and this was the consequence! I was
+perfectly confounded. Receive presents from young men! It seemed
+to me quite impossible. "Oh, Isa thinks nothing of that!" said
+Charley. "Ask her where she got those bangles, and that bouquet
+which she told you was half Metelill's. You think me awful, I know,
+Aunt Charlotte, but I do draw a line, though I would never have said
+one word about it if she had not played this nasty trick on
+Metelill." Isa would have begun some imploring excuse, but our two
+gentlemen were seen coming up towards the window, and she fled,
+gasping out an entreaty that I would not tell Uncle Martyn.
+
+Nor did I then and there, for I needed to understand the matter and
+look into it, so I told Martyn and Horace not to wait for me, and
+heard Charley's story more coolly. I had thought that Mr. Horne was
+Metelill's friend. "So he was at first," Charley said, "but he is
+an uncommon goose, and Isa is no end of a hand at doing the pathetic
+poverty-stricken orphan! That's the way she gets so many presents!"
+Then she explained, in her select slang, that young Horne's love
+affairs were the great amusement of his fellow-pupils, and that she,
+being sure that the parasol was no present from me, as Isa had given
+the cousins to understand, had set Bertie Elwood to extract the
+truth by teasing his friend. "But I never meant to have told," said
+Charley, "if you had not come in upon us, when I was in the midst of
+such a wax that I did not know what I was saying"; and on my
+demanding what she meant by the elegant expression she had used
+about Isa and me, she explained that it was the schoolboy's word for
+currying favour. Every one but we stupid elders perceived the game,
+nay, even the Druces, living in full confidence with their children,
+knew what was going on. I have never spoken, but somehow people
+must read through one's brains, for there was a general conviction
+that I was going to choose a niece to accompany us. I wonder if
+you, my wise brother, let out anything to Edith. It is what men
+always do, they bind women to silence and then disclose the secret
+themselves, and say, "Nothing is safe with these women."
+
+Any way, these girls have been generous, or else true to their
+ESPRIT DE CORPS, I do not know which to call it; for though they
+looked on at Isa's manoeuvres and my blindness with indignant
+contempt, they never attempted to interfere. Jane Druce was seized
+with a fit of passionate wrath and pity for me, but her father
+withheld her from disclosures, assuring her that I should probably
+find out the girl's true disposition, and that it would be wrong to
+deprive Isa of a chance of coming under a fresh influence.
+
+Poor girl, she must be very clever, for she kept up her constant
+wooing of me while she also coquetted with Mr. Horne, being really,
+as her contemporaries declare, a much worse flirt than Metelill, but
+the temptation of the parasol threw her off her guard, and she was
+very jealous of my taking out Metelill and Avice. I see now that it
+has been her effort to keep the others away from me. This spiteful
+trick, if it be true that she meant it, seems to have been done on
+Metelill, as being supposed to be her only real rival. Avice always
+yields to her, and besides, is too inoffensive to afford her any
+such opportunity.
+
+When I talked to Mary, she said, "Oh yes, I always knew she was a
+horrid little treacherous puss. Nature began it, and that governess
+worked on a ready soil. We sent her to school, and hoped she was
+cured, but I have long seen that it has only shown her how to be
+more plausible. But what can one do? One could not turn out an
+orphan, and I did not see that she was doing our own girls any harm.
+I'm sure I gave her every chance of marrying, for there was nothing
+I wished for so much, and I never told Martyn of her little
+manoeuvres, knowing he would not stand them; and now what he will
+do, I can't think, unless you and Edward will take her off our
+hands. I believe you might do her good. She is an unfathomable
+mixture of sham and earnest, and she really likes you, and thinks
+much of you, as having a certain prestige, and being a woman of the
+world" (fancy that). "Besides, she is really religious in a sort of
+a way; much good you'll say it does her, but, as you know, there's a
+certain sort of devotion which makes no difference to people's
+conduct."
+
+It seems to be the general desire of the family that we should take
+this unfortunate Isabel off their hands. Shall we? Cruelly as I
+have been disappointed in the girl, I can't help liking her; she is
+obliging, pleasant, ladylike in manners, very affectionate, and I
+can't help thinking that with the respect and fear for you she would
+feel she might be restrained, and that we could be the saving of
+her, though at the same time I know that my having been so
+egregiously deceived may be a sign that I am not fit to deal with
+her. I leave it to your decision altogether, and will say no more
+till I hear. Metelill is a charming girl, and I fancy you prefer
+her, and that her mother knows it, and would send her for at least a
+winter; but she gets so entirely off her balance whenever a young
+man of any sort comes near, that I should not like to take charge of
+her. It might be good for the worthy Jane, but as she would take a
+great deal of toning down and licking into shape, and as she would
+despise it all, refer everything to the Bourne Parva standard, and
+pine for home and village school, I don't think she need be
+considered, especially as I am sure she would not go, and could not
+be spared. Pica would absorb herself in languages and antiquities,
+and maintain the rights of women by insisting on having full time to
+study her protoplasms, snubbing and deriding all the officers who
+did not talk like Oxford dons. Probably the E. E. would be the only
+people she would think fit to speak to. Avice is the one to whom I
+feel the most drawn. She is thoroughly thoughtful, and her religion
+is not of the uninfluential kind Mary describes. Those distresses
+and perplexities which poor Isa affected were chiefly borrowed from
+her genuine ones; but she has obtained the high cultivation and
+intelligence that her Oxford life can give in full measure, and
+without conceit or pretension, and it is her unselfish, yielding
+spirit that has prevented me from knowing her sooner, though when
+not suppressed she can be thoroughly agreeable, and take her part in
+society with something of her mother's brilliancy. I think, too,
+that she would be spared, as Oxford does not agree with her, and a
+southern winter or two would be very good for her. Besides, the
+others might come and see her in vacation time. Could we not take
+both her and Isabel at least for the first winter?
+
+19.--A stormy wet day, the first we have had. Poor Isa has made an
+attempt at explanation and apology, but lost herself in a mist of
+words and tears. I suppose I was severe, for she shrinks from me,
+and clings to Avice, who has stood her friend in many a storm
+before, and, as Jane indignantly tells me, persists in believing
+that she is really sorry and wishes to be good. She is very
+attentive and obliging, and my dear mother, who is in happy
+ignorance of all this uproar, really likes her the best of all the
+girls.
+
+21.--We have had a great alarm. Last evening we went to the parish
+church; Horace Druce had been asked to preach, and the rain, which
+had fallen all the morning, cleared off just in time for the walk.
+Emily, Margaret, two of her children, and I sat in the gallery, and
+Avice and Isa in the free seats below. Avice had been kept at home
+by the rain in the morning, but had begged leave to go later.
+Darkness came on just as the first hymn was given out, and the
+verger went round with his long wand lighting the gas. In the
+gallery we saw plainly how, at the east end, something went wrong
+with his match, one which he thought had failed, and threw aside.
+It fell on a strip of straw matting in the aisle, which, being very
+dry, caught fire and blazed up for a few seconds before it was
+trampled out. Some foolish person, however, set the cry of 'Fire!'
+going, and you know what that is in a crowded church. The vicar, in
+his high old-fashioned desk with a back to it, could not see.
+Horace in a chair, in the narrow, shallow sanctuary, did see that it
+was nothing, but between the cries of 'Fire!' and the dying peal of
+the organ, could not make his voice heard. All he could do was to
+get to the rear of the crowd, together with the other few who had
+seen the real state of things, and turn back all those whom they
+could, getting them out through the vestry. But the main body were
+quite out of their reach, and everybody tried to rush scrambling
+into the narrow centre aisle, choking up the door, which was a
+complicated trap meant to keep out draughts. We in the gallery
+tried vainly to assure them that the only danger was in the crowd,
+and the clergyman in his desk, sure that was the chief peril, at any
+rate, went on waving and calling to them to wait; but the cries and
+shrieks drowned everything, and there was a most terrible time, as
+some 600 people jammed themselves in that narrow space, fighting,
+struggling, fainting.
+
+You may suppose how we watched our girls. They had let themselves
+be thrust up to the end of the seat by later comers: Avice the
+innermost. We saw them look up to us, with white faces. To our
+joy, Avice seemed to understand our signs and to try to withhold
+Isa, but she was too wild with fright not to try to push on to the
+end of the pew. Avice held her dress, and kept her back. Then, as
+the crowd swayed, the two girls stood on the seat, and presently I
+saw Avice bend down, and take from some one's arms a little child,
+which she seated on the edge of the pew, holding it in her arms, and
+soothing it. I don't know how long it all lasted, Horace says it
+was not ten minutes before he had got men and tools to break down
+the obstruction at the door, and pull out the crowded, crushed
+people, but to us it seemed hours. They were getting calmer too in
+the rear, for many had followed the lead through the vestry door,
+and others had found out that there was no fire at all.
+
+Wonderful to tell, no one was killed. There were some broken arms,
+three I think, and some bad bruises. Many people were fainting, and
+much hurt by the horrible heat and crush, but when at last the way
+was free, we saw Horace come into the church, looking about in great
+anxiety for the two girls, whom he had failed to find in the
+trampled multitude. Then Avice came up to him, with the child in
+her arms, and Isa followed, quite safe! How thankful we all were!
+Avice says she remembered at once that she had been told of the
+American fireman's orders to his little girl always to keep still in
+such an alarm, for the crowd was a worse peril than the fire. By
+the time we had come down the stairs and joined them, the child's
+father had come for it in great anxiety, for its sister had been
+trampled down fainting, and had just only revived enough to miss it!
+I shall never forget what it was to see people sucked down in that
+surging mass, and the thankful thrill of seeing our girls standing
+there quietly with the child between them, its little fair head on
+Avice's breast. We went home quietly and thankfully. Horace took
+Avice to the hotel that he might explain all to her parents, and let
+them know how well she had behaved; Isabel was shaken and tearful,
+and her voice sounded weak and nervous as she bade her cousin good-
+night and embraced her with much agitation. So I went to her room
+to see whether she needed any doctoring, but I found Metelill
+soothing her nicely, so I only kissed her (as I had not done these
+two nights). "Ah, dear aunt, you forgive me!" she said. The tone
+threw me back, as if she were making capital of her adventure, and I
+said, "You have not offended _ME_." "Ah! you are still angry, and
+yet you _DO_ love me still a little," she said, not letting me go.
+"The more love, the more grief for your having done wrong," I said;
+and she returned, "Ah! if I always had you." That chilled me, and I
+went away. She does not know the difference between pardon and
+remission of consequences. One must have something of the spirit of
+the fifty-first Psalm before that perception comes. Poor dear
+child, how one longs for power to breathe into her some such
+penitence!
+
+Avice is quite knocked up to-day, and her mother has kept her in
+bed, where she is very happy with her Jane. I have been to see her,
+and she has been thanking me for having suggested the making way for
+fresh comers in a pew. Otherwise, she says, she could not have
+withstood the rush.
+
+
+SIR EDWARD FULFORD TO MISS FULFORD
+22D JULY.
+
+My Dear Charlotte,--I decidedly object to the company of a young
+lady with such a genius for intrigue as Isabel Fulford seems to
+possess. If we had only ourselves to consider, no doubt it would be
+well for you to take her in hand, but in the sort of house ours will
+be, there must be no one we cannot depend upon in our own family.
+
+I suppose I am guilty of having betrayed my thoughts to Edith. I
+had certainly wished for Metelill. She is an engaging creature, and
+I am sorry you take so adverse a view of her demeanour; but I
+promised to abide by your judgment and I will not question it. We
+will ask Arthur and Edith to bring her to visit us, and then perhaps
+you may be better satisfied with her.
+
+The learned young lady is out of the question, and as Avice is my
+dear wife's godchild as well as mine, I am very glad she has
+deserved that your choice should fall upon her. It seems as if you
+would find in her just the companionship you wish, and if her health
+needs the southern climate, it is well to give her the opportunity.
+You had better propose the scheme at once, and provide what she will
+need for an outfit. The last touches might be given at Paris. I
+hope to get time to run down to New Cove next week, and if you and
+the niece can be ready to start by the middle of August, we will
+take Switzerland by the way, and arrive at Malta by the end of
+September.
+
+I shall be curious to hear the result of your throwing the
+handkerchief.--Your affectionate brother,
+
+E. F.
+
+
+MISS FULFORD TO SIR EDWARD FULFORD
+
+JULY 24.--I threw the handkerchief by asking Martyn and Mary to
+spare their daughter. Tears came into Mary's eyes, the first I ever
+saw there, and she tried in vain to say something ridiculous.
+Martyn walked to the window and said huskily, "Dr. A--- said it
+would confirm her health to spend a few winters in the South. Thank
+you, Charlotte!" They did not doubt a moment, but Martyn feels the
+parting more than I ever thought he would, and Pica and Uchtred go
+about howling and bewailing, and declaring that they never shall
+know where to find anything again.
+
+Avice herself is much more sorrowful than glad, though she is too
+courteous and grateful not to show herself gracious to me. She did
+entreat me to take Isa instead, so earnestly that I was obliged to
+read her your decided objections. It was a blow to her at first,
+but she is rapidly consoling herself over the wonderful commissions
+she accepts. She is to observe Mediterranean zoophytes, and send
+them home on glass slides for the family benefit. She is to send
+her father photographs and drawings to illustrate his lectures, and
+Jane has begged for a pebble or rock from S. Paul's Bay, to show to
+her class at school. Indeed, I believe Avice is to write a special
+journal, to be published in the BOURNE PARVA PARISH MAGAZINE;
+Charley begs for a sea-horse, and Freddy has been instructed by one
+of the pupils to bargain for nothing less than the Colossus of
+Rhodes; Metelill is quite as cordial in her rejoicing, and Edith
+owns that, now it has come to the point, she is very glad to keep
+her daughter.
+
+And Isa? Well, she is mortified, poor child. I think she must have
+cried bitterly over the disappointment, for she looked very wretched
+when we met at dinner.
+
+Meanwhile, Martyn had a walk with Emily, who found that he was very
+sorry not to be relieved from Isabel, though he knew you were quite
+right not to take her. He thought Oxford not a good place for such
+a girl, and the absence of the trustworthy Avice would make things
+worse. Then Emily proposed to take Isabel back to the Birchwood
+with her. Grandmamma really likes the girl, who is kind and
+attentive. There are no young people to whom she could do harm,
+Emily can look after her, and will be glad of help and
+companionship. The whole family council agreed that it will be a
+really charitable work, and that if any one can do her good, it will
+be the mother and Aunt Emily.
+
+Isa has acquiesced with an overflow of gratitude and affection to
+them for taking pity on her. It sounds a little fulsome, but I
+believe some of it is genuine. She is really glad that some one
+wishes for her, and I can quite believe that she will lose in Avice
+all that made life congenial to her under Mary's brisk
+uncompromising rule. If she can only learn to be true--true to
+herself and to others--she will yet be a woman to love and esteem,
+and at Birchwood they will do their best to show that religious
+sentiment must be connected with Truth.
+
+And so ends my study of the manners of my nieces, convincing me the
+more that as the manners are, so is the man or woman. The heart, or
+rather the soul, forms the manners, and they _ARE_ the man.
+
+C. F.
+
+
+
+COME TO HER KINGDOM
+
+
+
+'Take care! Oh, take care!'
+
+Whisk, swish, click, click, through the little crowd at Stokesley on
+a fine April afternoon, of jocund children just let loose from
+school, and mothers emerging from their meeting, collecting their
+progeny after the fashion of old ewes with their lambs; Susan
+Merrifield in a huge, carefully preserved brown mushroom hat, with a
+big basket under one arm, and a roll of calico under the other; her
+sister Elizabeth with a book in one hand, and a packet of ambulance
+illustrations; the Vicar, Mr. Doyle, and his sister likewise loaded,
+talking to them about the farmer's wedding of the morning, for which
+the bells had been ringing fitfully all day, and had just burst out
+again. Such was the scene, through which, like a flash, spun a
+tricycle, from which a tiny curly-haired being in knickerbockers was
+barely saved by his mother's seizing him by one arm.
+
+'A tricycle!' exclaimed the Vicar.
+
+'A woman! Oh!' cried Susan in horror, 'and she's stopping--at the
+Gap. Oh!'
+
+'My dear Susie, you must have seen ladies on tricycles before,'
+whispered her sister.
+
+'No, indeed, I am thankful to say I have not! If it should be Miss
+Arthuret!' said Susan, with inexpressible tones in her voice.
+
+'She was bowing right and left,' said the Vicar, a little
+maliciously; 'depend upon it, she thought this was a welcome from
+the rural population.'
+
+'Hark! here's something coming.'
+
+The Bonchamp fly came rattling up, loaded with luggage, and with a
+quiet lady in black seated in it, which stopped at the same gate.
+
+'The obedient mother, no doubt,' said Elizabeth. 'She looks like a
+lady.'
+
+There had been a good deal of excitement at Stokesley about the
+property known by the pleasing name of the Gap. An old gentleman
+had lived there for many years, always in a secluded state, and
+latterly imbecile, and on his death in the previous year no one had
+for some time appeared as heir; but it became known that the
+inheritrix was a young lady, a great-niece, living with a widowed
+mother in one of the large manufacturing towns in the north of
+England. Her father had been a clergyman and had died when she was
+an infant. That was all that was known, and as the house had become
+almost uninhabitable, the necessary repairs had prevented the
+heiress from taking possession all this time. It was not a very
+large inheritance, only comprising a small farm, the substantial
+village shop, four or five cottages, and a moderate-sized house and
+grounds, where the neglected trees had grown to strange irregular
+proportions, equally with the income, which, owing to the outgoings
+being small, had increased to about 800 or 900 pounds a year, and of
+course it was a subject of much anxiety with Admiral Merrifield's
+family to know what sort of people the newcomers would prove.
+
+Of the large family only the two eldest daughters were at home;
+Susan, now nearly forty, had never left it, but had been the
+daughter-of-all-work at home and lady-of-all-work to the parish ever
+since she had emerged from the schoolroom; her apricot complexion
+showing hardly any change, and such as there was never perceived by
+her parents. The Admiral, still a light, wiry, hale man, as active
+as ever, with his hands full of county, parish, and farming
+business; an invalid for many years, but getting into that health
+which is LA JEUNESSE DE LA VIEILLESSE.
+
+Elizabeth had, from twenty-five to thirty-two, been spared from home
+by her father to take care of his stepmother in London, where she
+had beguiled her time with a certain amount of authorship under a
+NOM DE PLUME, and had been introduced to some choice society both
+through her literary abilities and her family connections.
+
+Four years previous the old lady had died, leaving her a legacy,
+which, together with her gains, would have enabled her to keep such
+a home in town as to remain in touch with the world to which she had
+been introduced; but she had never lost her Stokesley heart enough
+for the temptation to outweigh the disappointment she would have
+caused at home, and the satisfaction and rest of being among her own
+people. So she only went up for an occasional visit, and had become
+the brightness of the house, and Susan's beloved partner in all her
+works.
+
+Her father, who understood better than did her mother and sister
+what she had given up, had insisted on her having a sitting-room to
+herself, which she embellished with the personal possessions she had
+accumulated, and where she pursued her own avocations in the
+forenoon, often indeed interrupted, but never showing, and not often
+feeling, that it was to her hindrance, and indeed the family looked
+on her work sufficiently as a profession, not only to acquiesce, but
+to have a certain complacency in it, though it was a kind of
+transparent fiction that MESA was an anagram of her initials and
+that of Stokesley. Her mother at any rate believed that none of the
+neighbours guessed at any such thing.
+
+Stokesley was a good deal out of the world, five miles from the
+station at Bonchamp, over hilly, stony roads, so that the cyclist
+movement had barely reached it; the neighbourhood was sparse, and
+Mrs. Merrifield's health had not been conducive to visiting, any
+more than was her inclination, so that there was a little agitation
+about first calls.
+
+The newcomers appeared at church on Sunday at all the services. A
+bright-faced girl of one-and-twenty, with little black eyes like
+coals of fire, a tight ulster, like a riding habit, and a small
+billycock hat, rather dismayed those who still held that bonnets
+ought to be the Sunday gear of all beyond childhood; but the mother,
+in rich black silk, was unexceptionable.
+
+Refusing to be marshalled up the aisle to the seat which persistent
+tradition assigned to the Gap in the aristocratic quarter, daughter
+and mother (it was impossible not thus to call them) sat themselves
+down on the first vacant place, close to a surviving white smock-
+frock, and blind to the bewildered glances of his much-bent friend
+in velveteen, who, hobbling in next after, found himself displaced
+and separated alike from his well-thumbed prayer and hymn book and
+the companion who found the places for him.
+
+'It ain't fitty like,' said the old man confidentially to Susan,
+'nor the ladies wouldn't like it when we comes in with our old coats
+all of a muck with wet.'
+
+'The principle is right,' said Bessie, when this was repeated to
+her; 'but practice ought to wait till native manners and customs are
+learnt.'
+
+The two sisters offered to save their mother the first visit--leave
+her card, or make her excuses; but Mrs. Merrifield held that a card
+thus left savoured of deceit, and that the deed must be womanfully
+done in person. But she would not wait till the horses could be
+spared, saying that for near village neighbours it was more friendly
+to go down in her donkey-chair; and so she did, Bessie driving her,
+and the Admiral walking with them.
+
+The Gap had, ever since Bessie could remember, been absolutely
+shrouded in trees, its encircling wall hidden in ivy bushes, over
+which laburnums, lilacs, pink thorns, and horse chestnuts towered;
+and the drive from the seldom-opened gate was almost obstructed by
+the sweeping arms of laurels and larches.
+
+It was obstructed now, but by these same limbs lying amputated; and
+'chop, chop!' was heard in the distance.
+
+'Oh, the Arbutus!' sighed Bessie.
+
+'Clearing was much needed,' said her father, with a man's propensity
+for the axe.
+
+The donkey, however, thought it uncanny, 'upon the pivot of his
+skull, turned round his long left ear,' and planted his feet firmly.
+Mrs. Merrifield, deprecating the struggle by which her husband would
+on such occasions enforce discipline, begged to get out; and while
+this was going on, the ulstered young lady, with a small axe in
+hand, came, as it were, to the rescue, and, while the donkey was
+committed to a small boy, explained hastily, 'So overgrown, there is
+nothing to be done but to let in light and air. My mother is at
+home,' she added; 'she will be happy to see you,' and, conducting
+them in with complete self-possession--rather, as it occurred to
+Bessie, as the Queen might have led the way to the Duchess of Kent,
+though there was a perfect simplicity and evident enjoyment about
+her that was very prepossessing, and took off the edge of the sense
+of conceit. Besides, the palace was, to London eyes at least, so
+little to boast of, with the narrow little box of a wooden porch,
+the odd, one-sided vestibule, and the tiny anteroom with the worn
+carpet; but the drawing-room, in spite of George IV furniture, was
+really pretty, with French windows opening on a well-mown lawn, and
+fresh importations of knick-knacks, and vases of wild flowers, which
+made it look inhabited and pleasant. There was no one there, and
+the young lady proceeded to fetch her mother; and the unguarded
+voice was caught by Bessie's quick ears from the window.
+
+'Here are Admiral and Mrs. Merrifield, and one daughter. Come
+along, little mammy! Worthy, homely old folks--just in your line.'
+
+To Bessie's relief, she perceived that this was wholly unheard by
+her father and mother. And there was no withstanding the eager,
+happy, shy looks of the mother, whose whole face betrayed that after
+many storms she had come into a haven of peace, and that she was
+proud to owe it to her daughter.
+
+A few words showed that mother and daughter were absolutely
+enchanted with Stokesley, their own situation, and one another--the
+young lady evidently all the more because she perceived so much to
+be done.
+
+'Everything wants improving. It is so choked up,' she said, 'one
+wants to let in the light.'
+
+'There are a good many trees,' said the Admiral, while Bessie
+suspected that she meant figuratively as well as literally; and as
+the damsel was evidently burning to be out at her clearing
+operations again, and had never parted with her axe, the Admiral
+offered to go with her and tell her about the trees, for, as he
+observed, she could hardly judge of those not yet out in leaf.
+
+She accepted him, though Bessie shrewdly suspected that the advice
+would be little heeded, and, not fancying the wet grass and
+branches, nor the demolition of old friends, she did not follow the
+pair, but effaced herself, and listened with much interest to the
+two mothers, who sat on the sofa with their heads together. Either
+Mrs. Merrifield was wonderful in inspiring confidence, or it was
+only too delightful to Mrs. Arthuret to find a listener of her own
+standing to whom to pour forth her full heart of thankfulness and
+delight in her daughter. 'Oh, it is too much!' occurred so often in
+her talk that, if it had not been said with liquid eyes, choking
+voice, and hands clasped in devout gratitude, it would have been
+tedious; but Mrs. Merrifield thoroughly went along with it, and was
+deeply touched.
+
+The whole story, as it became known, partly in these confidences,
+partly afterwards, was this. The good lady, who had struck the
+family at first as a somewhat elderly mother for so young a
+daughter, had been for many years a governess, engaged all the time
+to a curate, who only obtained a small district incumbency in a
+town, after wear and tear, waiting and anxiety, had so exhausted him
+that the second winter brought on bronchitis, and he scarcely lived
+to see his little daughter, Arthurine. The mother had struggled on
+upon a pittance eked out with such music teaching as she could
+procure, with her little girl for her sole care, joy, and pride--a
+child who, as she declared, had never given her one moment's pang or
+uneasiness.
+
+'Poor mamma, could she say that of any one of her nine?' thought
+Bessie; and Mrs. Merrifield made no such attempt.
+
+Arthurine had brought home all prizes, all distinctions at the High
+School, but--here was the only disappointment of her life--a low
+fever had prevented her trying for a scholarship at Girton. In
+consideration, however, of her great abilities and high qualities,
+as well as out of the great kindness of the committee, she had been
+made an assistant to one of the class mistresses, and had worked on
+with her own studies, till the wonderful tidings came of the
+inheritance that had fallen to her quite unexpectedly; for since her
+husband's death Mrs. Arthuret had known nothing of his family, and
+while he was alive there were too many between him and the
+succession for the chance to occur to him as possible. The relief
+and blessing were more than the good lady could utter. All things
+are comparative, and to one whose assured income had been 70 pounds
+a year, 800 pounds was unbounded wealth; to one who had spent her
+life in schoolrooms and lodgings, the Gap was a lordly demesne.
+
+'And what do you think was the first thing my sweet child said?'
+added Mrs. Arthuret, with her eyes glittering through tears.
+'Mammy, you shall never hear the scales again, and you shall have
+the best Mocha coffee every day of your life.'
+
+Bessie felt that after this she must like the sweet child, though
+sweetness did not seem to her the predominant feature in Arthurine.
+
+After the pathos to which she had listened there was somewhat of a
+comedy to come, for the ladies had spent the autumn abroad, and had
+seen and enjoyed much. 'It was a perfect feast to see how Arthurine
+entered into it all,' said the mother. 'She was never at a loss,
+and explained it all to me. Besides, perhaps you have seen her
+article?'
+
+'I beg your pardon.'
+
+'Her article in the KENSINGTON. It attracted a great deal of
+attention, and she has had many compliments.'
+
+'Oh! the KENSINGTON MAGAZINE,' said Mrs. Merrifield, rather
+uneasily, for she was as anxious that Bessie should not be suspected
+of writing in the said periodical as the other mother was that
+Arthurine should have the fame of her contributions.
+
+'Do you take it?' asked Mrs. Arthuret, 'for we should be very glad
+to lend it to you.'
+
+A whole pile was on the table, and Mrs. Merrifield looked at them
+with feeble thanks and an odd sort of conscious dread, though she
+could with perfect truth have denied either 'taking it' or reading
+it.
+
+Bessie came to her relief. 'Thank you,' she said; 'we do; some of
+us have it. Is your daughter's article signed A. A., and doesn't it
+describe a boarding-house on the Italian lakes? I thought it very
+clever and amusing.'
+
+Mrs. Arthuret's face lighted up. 'Oh yes, my dear,' slipped out in
+her delight. 'And do you know, it all came of her letter to one of
+the High School ladies, who is sister to the sub-editor, such a
+clever, superior girl! She read it to the headmistress and all, and
+they agreed that it was too good to be lost, and Arthurine copied it
+out and added to it, and he--Mr. Jarrett--said it was just what he
+wanted--so full of information and liveliness--and she is writing
+some more for him.'
+
+Mrs. Merrifield was rather shocked, but she felt that she herself
+was in a glass house, was, in fact, keeping a literary daughter, so
+she only committed herself to, 'She is very young.'
+
+'Only one-and-twenty,' returned Mrs. Arthuret triumphantly; 'but
+then she has had such advantages, and made such use of them.
+Everything seems to come at once, though, perhaps, it is unthankful
+to say so. Of course, it is no object now, but I could not help
+thinking what it would have been to us to have discovered this
+talent of hers at the time when we could hardly make both ends
+meet.'
+
+'She will find plenty of use for it,' said Mrs. Merrifield, who, as
+the wife of a country squire and the mother of nine children, did
+not find it too easy to make her ends meet upon a larger income.
+
+'Oh yes! indeed she will, the generous child. She is full of plans
+for the regeneration of the village.'
+
+Poor Mrs. Merrifield! this was quite too much for her. She thought
+it irreverent to apply the word in any save an ecclesiastical sense;
+nor did she at all desire to have the parish, which was considered
+to be admirably worked by the constituted authorities,
+'regenerated,' whatever that might mean, by a young lady of one-and-
+twenty. She rose up and observed to her daughter that she saw papa
+out upon the lawn, and she thought it was time to go home.
+
+Mrs. Arthuret came out with them, and found what Bessie could only
+regard as a scene of desolation. Though gentlemen, as a rule, have
+no mercy on trees, and ladies are equally inclined to cry, 'Woodman,
+spare that tree,' the rule was reversed, for Miss Arthuret was
+cutting, and ordering cutting all round her ruthlessly with
+something of the pleasure of a child in breaking a new toy to prove
+that it is his own, scarcely listening when the Admiral told her
+what the trees were, and how beautiful in their season; while even
+as to the evergreens, she did not know a yew from a cedar, and
+declared that she must get rid of this horrid old laurustinus, while
+she lopped away at a Portugal laurel. Her one idea seemed to be
+that it was very unwholesome to live in a house surrounded with
+trees; and the united influence of the Merrifields, working on her
+mother by representing what would be the absence of shade in a few
+months' time, barely availed to save the life of the big cedar;
+while the great rhododendron, wont to present a mountain of shining
+leaves and pale purple blossoms every summer, was hewn down without
+remorse as an awful old laurel, and left a desolate brown patch in
+its stead.
+
+'Is it an emblem,' thought Bessie, 'of what she would like to do to
+all of us poor old obstructions?'
+
+After all, Mrs. Merrifield could not help liking the gentle mother,
+by force of sympathy; and the Admiral was somewhat fascinated by the
+freshness and impetuosity of the damsel, as elderly men are wont to
+be with young girls who amuse them with what they are apt to view as
+an original form of the silliness common to the whole female world
+except their own wives, and perhaps their daughters; and Bessie was
+extremely amused, and held her peace, as she had been used to do in
+London. Susan was perhaps the most annoyed and indignant. She was
+presiding over seams and button-holes the next afternoon at school,
+when the mother and daughter walked in; and the whole troop started
+to their feet and curtsied.
+
+'Don't make them stand! I hate adulation. Sit down, please.
+Where's the master?'
+
+'In the boys' school, ma'am,' said the mistress, uncomfortably
+indicating the presence of Miss Merrifield, who felt herself obliged
+to come forward and shake hands.
+
+'Oh! so you have separate schools. Is not that a needless expense?'
+
+'It has always been so,' returned Susan quietly.
+
+'Board? No? Well, no doubt you are right; but I suppose it is at a
+sacrifice of efficiency. Have you cookery classes?'
+
+'We have not apparatus, and the girls go out too early for it to be
+of much use.'
+
+'Ah, that's a mistake. Drawing?'
+
+'The boys draw.'
+
+'I shall go and see them. Not the girls? They look orderly enough;
+but are they intelligent? Well, I shall look in and examine them on
+their special subjects, if they have any. I suppose not.'
+
+'Only class. Grammar and needlework.'
+
+'I see, the old routine. Quite the village school.'
+
+'It is very nice work,' put in Mrs. Arthuret, who had been looking
+at it.
+
+'Oh yes, it always is when everything is sacrificed to it. Good-
+morning, I shall see more of you, Mrs.--ahem.'
+
+'Please, ma'am, should I tell her that she is not a school manager?'
+inquired the mistress, somewhat indignantly, when the two ladies had
+departed.
+
+'You had better ask the Vicar what to do,' responded Susan.
+
+The schoolmaster, on his side, seemed to have had so much advice and
+offers of assistance in lessons on history, geography, and physical
+science, that he had been obliged to refer her to the managers, and
+explain that till the next inspection he was bound to abide by the
+time-table.
+
+'Ah, well, I will be one of the managers another year.'
+
+So she told the Vicar, who smiled, and said, 'We must elect you.'
+
+'I am sure much ought to be done. It is mere waste to have two
+separate schools, when a master can bring the children on so much
+better in the higher subjects.'
+
+'Mrs. Merrifield and the rest of us are inclined to think that what
+stands highest of all with us is endangered by mixed schools,' said
+Mr. Doyle.
+
+'Oh!' Arthurine opened her eyes; 'but education does all _THAT_!'
+
+'Education does, but knowledge is not wisdom. Susan Merrifield's
+influence has done more for our young women than the best class
+teaching could do.'
+
+'Oh, but the Merrifields are all so BORNES and homely; they stand in
+the way of all culture.'
+
+'Indeed,' said the Vicar, who had in his pocket a very favourable
+review of MESA's new historical essay.
+
+'Surely an old-fashioned squire and Lady Bountiful and their very
+narrow daughters should not be allowed to prevent improvement,
+pauperise the place, and keep it in its old grooves.'
+
+'Well, we shall see what you think by the time you have lived here
+long enough to be eligible for--what?'
+
+'School manager, guardian of the poor!' cried Arthurine.
+
+'We shall see,' repeated the Vicar. 'Good-morning.'
+
+He asked Bessie's leave to disclose who MESA was.
+
+'Oh, don't!' she cried, 'it would spoil the fun! Besides, mamma
+would not like it, which is a better reason.'
+
+There were plenty of books, old and new, in Bessie's room, magazines
+and reviews, but they did not come about the house much, unless any
+of the Rockstone cousins or the younger generation were staying
+there, or her brother David had come for a rest of mind and body.
+Between housekeeping, gardening, parish work, and pottering, Mrs.
+Merrifield and Susan never had time for reading, except that Susan
+thought it her duty to keep something improving in hand, which
+generally lasted her six weeks on a moderate average. The Admiral
+found quite reading enough in the newspapers, pamphlets, and
+business publications; and their neighbours, the Greville family,
+were chiefly devoted to hunting and lawn tennis, so that there was
+some reason in Mrs. Arthuret's lamentation to the Vicar that dear
+Arthurine did so miss intellectual society, such as she had been
+used to with the High School mistresses--two of whom had actually
+been at Girton!
+
+'Does she not get on with Bessie Merrifield?' he asked.
+
+'Miss Bessie has a very sweet face; Arthurine did say she seemed
+well informed and more intelligent than her sister. Perhaps
+Arthurine might take her up. It would be such an advantage to the
+poor girl.'
+
+'Which?' was on Mr. Doyle's tongue, but he restrained it, and only
+observed that Bessie had lived for a good many years in London.
+
+'So I understood,' said Arthurine, 'but with an old grandmother, and
+that is quite as bad as if it was in the country; but I will see
+about it. I might get up a debating society, or one for studying
+German.'
+
+In the meantime Arthurine decided on improving and embellishing the
+parish with a drinking fountain, and meeting Bessie one afternoon in
+the village, she started the idea.
+
+'But,' said Bessie, 'there is a very good supply. Papa saw that
+good water was accessible to all the houses in the village street
+ten years ago, and the outlying ones have wells, and there's the
+brook for the cattle.'
+
+'I am sure every village should have a fountain and a trough, and I
+shall have it here instead of this dirty corner.'
+
+'Can you get the ground?'
+
+'Oh, any one would give ground for such a purpose! Whose is it?'
+
+'Mr. Grice's, at Butter End.'
+
+The next time Susan and Bessie encountered Arthurine, she began--
+
+'Can you or Admiral Merrifield do nothing with that horrid old
+Grice! Never was any one so pigheaded and stupid.'
+
+'What? He won't part with the land you want?'
+
+'No; I wrote to him and got no answer. Then I wrote again, and I
+got a peaked-hand sort of note that his wife wrote, I should think.
+"Mr. Grice presented his compliments" (compliments indeed!), "and
+had no intention of parting with any part of Spragg's portion."
+Well, then I called to represent what a benefit it would be to the
+parish and his own cattle, and what do you think the old brute
+said?--that "there was a great deal too much done for the parish
+already, and he wouldn't have no hand in setting up the labourers,
+who were quite impudent enough already." Well, I saw it was of no
+use to talk to an old wretch like that about social movements and
+equal rights, so I only put the question whether having pure water
+easily accessible would not tend to make them better behaved and
+less impudent as he called it, upon which he broke out into a
+tirade. "He didn't hold with cold water and teetotal, not he. Why,
+it had come to _THAT_--that there was no such thing as getting a
+fair day's work out of a labouring man with their temperance, and
+their lectures, and their schools, and their county councils and
+what not!" Really I had read of such people, but I hardly believed
+they still existed.'
+
+'Grice is very old, and the regular old sort of farmer,' said
+Bessie.
+
+'But could not the Admiral persuade him, or Mr. Doyle?'
+
+'Oh no,' said Susan, 'it would be of no use. He was just as bad
+about a playground for the boys, though it would have prevented
+their being troublesome elsewhere.'
+
+'Besides,' added Bessie, 'I am sure papa would say that there is no
+necessity. He had the water analysed, and it is quite good, and
+plenty of it.'
+
+'Well, I shall see what can be done.'
+
+'She thinks us as bad as old Grice,' said Susan, as they saw her
+walking away in a determined manner.
+
+The next thing that was heard was the Admiral coming in from the
+servants' hall, whither he had been summoned by 'Please, sir, James
+Hodd wishes to speak to you.'
+
+'What is this friend of yours about, Bessie?'
+
+'What friend, papa?'
+
+'Why, this Miss Arthur--what d'ye call her?' said the Admiral (who
+on the whole was much more attracted by her than were his
+daughters). 'Here's a deputation from her tenant, James Hodd, with
+"Please, sir, I wants to know if 'tis allowed to turn folks out of
+their houses as they've paid rent for reg'lar with a week's notice,
+when they pays by the year."'
+
+'You don't mean it!' exclaimed Mrs. Merrifield and Susan together.
+
+'Poor old Mrs. West,' said the mother.
+
+'And all the Tibbinses!' exclaimed Susan. 'She can't do it, can
+she, papa?'
+
+'Certainly not, without the proper notice, and so I told James, and
+that the notice she had sent down to him was so much waste-paper.'
+
+'So at least she has created a village Hampden,' said Bessie,
+'though, depend upon it, she little supposes herself to be the petty
+tyrant.'
+
+'I must go and explain to her, I suppose, to-morrow morning,' said
+the Admiral.
+
+However, he had scarcely reached his own gate before the ulstered
+form was seen rushing up to him.
+
+'Oh! Admiral Merrifield, good-morning; I was coming to ask you--'
+
+'And I was coming to you.'
+
+'Oh! Admiral, is it really so--as that impudent man told me--that
+those horrid people can't be got out of those awful tumbledown,
+unhealthy places for all that immense time?'
+
+'Surely he was not impudent to you? He was only asserting his
+right. The cottages were taken by the year, and you have no choice
+but to give six months' notice. I hope he was not disrespectful.'
+
+'Well, no--I can't say that he was, though I don't care for those
+cap-in-hand ways of your people here. But at any rate, he says he
+won't go--no, not any of them, though I offered to pay them up to
+the end of the time, and now I must put off my beautiful plans. I
+was drawing them all yesterday morning--two model cottages on each
+side, and the drinking fountain in the middle. I brought them up to
+show you. Could you get the people to move out? I would promise
+them to return after the rebuilding.'
+
+'Very nice drawings. Yes--yes--very kind intentions.'
+
+'Then can't you persuade them?'
+
+'But, my dear young lady, have you thought what is to become of them
+in the meantime?'
+
+'Why, live somewhere else! People in Smokeland were always shifting
+about.'
+
+'Yes--those poor little town tenements are generally let on short
+terms and are numerous enough. But here--where are the vacant
+cottages for your four families? Hodd with his five children,
+Tibbins with eight or nine, Mrs. West and her widow daughter and
+three children, and the Porters with a bedridden father?'
+
+'They are dreadfully overcrowded. Is there really no place?'
+
+'Probably not nearer than those trumpery new tenements at Bonchamp.
+That would be eight miles to be tramped to the men's work, and the
+Wests would lose the washing and charing that maintains them.'
+
+'Then do you think it can never be done? See how nice my plans
+are!'
+
+'Oh yes! very pretty drawings, but you don't allow much outlet.'
+
+'I thought you had allotments, and that they would do, and I mean to
+get rid of the pig-sties.'
+
+'A most unpopular proceeding, I warn you.'
+
+'There's nothing more unsanitary than a pig-sty.'
+
+'That depends on how it is kept. And may I ask, do you mean also to
+dispense with staircases?'
+
+'Oh! I forgot. But do you really mean to say that I can never
+carry out my improvements, and that these people must live all
+herded together till everybody is dead?'
+
+'Not quite that,' said the Admiral, laughing; 'but most improvements
+require patience and a little experience of the temper and habits of
+the people. There are cottages worse than these. I think two of
+them have four rooms, and the Wests and Porters do not require so
+much. If you built one or two elsewhere, and moved the people into
+them, or waited for a vacant one, you might carry out some of your
+plans--gradually.'
+
+'And my fountain?'
+
+'I am not quite sure, but I am afraid your cottages are on that
+stratum where you could not bring the water without great expense.'
+
+Arthurine controlled herself enough for a civil 'Good-morning!' but
+she shed tears as she walked home and told her pitying mother that
+she was thwarted on every side, and that nobody could comprehend
+her.
+
+The meetings for German reading were, however, contrived chiefly--
+little as Arthurine guessed it--by the influence of Bessie
+Merrifield. The two Greville girls and Mr. Doyle's sister, together
+with the doctor's young wife, two damsels from the next parish, and
+a friend or two that the Arthurets had made at Bonchamp, formed an
+imposing circle--to begin.
+
+'Oh, not on WILHELM TELL!' cried Arthurine. 'It might as well be
+the alphabet at once.'
+
+However, the difficulties in the way of books, and consideration for
+general incompetency, reduced her to WILHELM TELL, and she began
+with a lecture first on Schiller, and then upon Switzerland, and on
+the legend; but when Bessie Merrifield put in a word of such history
+and criticisms as were not in the High School Manual, she was sure
+everything else must be wrong--'Fraulein Blumenbach never said so,
+and she was an admirable German scholar.'
+
+Miss Doyle went so far as to declare she should not go again to see
+Bessie Merrifield so silenced, sitting by after the first saying
+nothing, but only with a little laugh in her eyes.
+
+'But,' said Bessie, 'it is such fun to see any person having it so
+entirely her own way--like Macaulay, so cock-sure of everything--and
+to see those Bonchamp girls--Mytton is their name--so entirely
+adoring her.'
+
+'I am sorry she has taken up with those Myttons,' said Miss Doyle.
+
+'So am I,' answered Susan.
+
+'You too, Susie!' exclaimed Bessie--'you, who never have a word to
+say against any one!'
+
+'I daresay they are very good girls,' said Susan; 'but they are--'
+
+'Underbred,' put in Miss Doyle in the pause. 'And how they
+flatter!'
+
+'I think the raptures are genuine gush,' said Bessie; 'but that is
+so much the worse for Arthurine. Is there any positive harm in the
+family beyond the second-rate tone?'
+
+'It was while you were away,' said Susan; 'but their father somehow
+behaved very ill about old Colonel Mytton's will--at least papa
+thought so, and never wished us to visit them.'
+
+'He was thought to have used unfair influence on the old gentleman,'
+said Miss Doyle; 'but the daughters are so young that probably they
+had no part in it. Only it gives a general distrust of the family;
+and the sons are certainly very undesirable young men.'
+
+'It is unlucky,' said Bessie, 'that we can do nothing but inflict a
+course of snubbing, in contrast with a course of admiration.'
+
+'I am sure I don't want to snub her,' said good-natured Susan.
+'Only when she does want to do such queer things, how can it be
+helped?'
+
+It was quite true, Mrs. and Miss Arthuret had been duly called upon
+and invited about by the neighbourhood; but it was a scanty one, and
+they had not wealth and position enough to compensate for the girl's
+self-assertion and literary pretensions. It was not a superior or
+intellectual society, and, as the Rockstone Merrifields laughingly
+declared, it was fifty years behindhand, and where Bessie
+Merrifield, for the sake of the old stock and her meek bearing of
+her success--nay, her total ignoring of her literary honours--would
+be accepted. Arthurine, half her age, and a newcomer, was disliked
+for the pretensions which her mother innocently pressed on the
+world. Simplicity and complacency were taken for arrogance, and the
+mother and daughter were kept upon formal terms of civility by all
+but the Merrifields, who were driven into discussion and opposition
+by the young lady's attempts at reformations in the parish.
+
+It was the less wonder that they made friends where their intimacy
+was sought and appreciated. There was nothing underbred about
+themselves; both were ladies ingrain, though Arthurine was abrupt
+and sometimes obtrusive, but they had not lived a life such as to
+render them sensitive to the lack of fine edges in others, and were
+quite ready to be courted by those who gave the meed of appreciation
+that both regarded as Arthurine's just portion.
+
+Mr. Mytton had been in India, and had come back to look after an old
+relation; to whom he and his wife had paid assiduous attention, and
+had been so rewarded as to excite the suspicion and displeasure of
+the rest of the family. The prize had not been a great one, and the
+prosperity of the family was further diminished by the continual
+failures of the ne'er-do-well sons, so that they had to make the
+best of the dull, respectable old house they had inherited, in the
+dull, respectable old street of the dull, respectable old town.
+Daisy and Pansy Mytton were, however, bright girls, and to them
+Arthurine Arthuret was a sort of realised dream of romance, raised
+suddenly to the pinnacle of all to which they had ever durst aspire.
+
+After meeting her at a great OMNIUM GATHERUM garden party, the
+acquaintance flourished. Arthurine was delighted to give the
+intense pleasure that the freedom of a country visit afforded to the
+sisters, and found in them the contemporaries her girl nature had
+missed.
+
+They were not stupid, though they had been poorly educated, and were
+quite willing to be instructed by her and to read all she told them.
+In fact, she was their idol, and a very gracious one. Deeply did
+they sympathise in all her sufferings from the impediments cast in
+her way at Stokesley.
+
+Indeed, the ladies there did not meet her so often on their own
+ground for some time, and were principally disturbed by reports of
+her doings at Bonchamp, where she played at cricket, and at hockey,
+gave a course of lectures on physiology, presided at a fancy-dress
+bazaar for the schools as Lady Jane Grey, and was on two or three
+committees. She travelled by preference on her tricycle, though she
+had a carriage, chiefly for the sake of her mother, who was still in
+a state of fervent admiration, even though perhaps a little worried
+at times by being hurried past her sober paces.
+
+The next shock that descended on Stokesley was that, in great
+indignation, a cousin sent the Merrifields one of those American
+magazines which are read and contributed to by a large proportion of
+English. It contained an article called 'The Bide-as-we-bes and
+parish of Stick-stodge-cum-Cadgerley,' and written with the same
+sort of clever, flippant irony as the description of the mixed
+company in the boarding-house on the Lago Maggiore.
+
+There was the parish embowered, or rather choked, in trees, the
+orderly mechanical routine, the perfect self-satisfaction of all
+parties, and their imperviousness to progress,--the two squires, one
+a fox-hunter, the other a general reposing on his laurels,--the
+school where everything was subordinated to learning to behave
+oneself lowly and reverently to all one's betters, and to do one's
+duty in that state of life to which it _HAS_ pleased Heaven to call
+one,--the horror at her tricycle, the impossibility of improvement,
+the predilection for farmyard odours, the adherence to tumbledown
+dwellings, the contempt of drinking fountains,--all had their meed
+of exaggeration not without drollery.
+
+The two ancient spinsters, daughters to the general, with their
+pudding-baskets, buttonholes, and catechisms, had their full share--
+dragooning the parish into discipline,--the younger having so far
+marched with the century as to have indited a few little tracts of
+the Goody Two-Shoes order, and therefore being mentioned by her
+friends with bated breath as something formidable, 'who writes,'
+although, when brought to the test, her cultivation was of the
+vaguest, most discursive order. Finally, there was a sketch of the
+heavy dinner party which had welcomed the strangers, and of the
+ponderous county magnates and their wives who had been invited, and
+the awe that their broad and expansive ladies expected to impress,
+and how one set talked of their babies, and the other of G.F.S.
+girls, and the gentlemen seemed to be chiefly occupied in abusing
+their M.P. and his politics. Altogether, it was given as a lesson
+to Americans of the still feudal and stationary state of country
+districts in poor old England.
+
+'What do you think of this, Bessie?' exclaimed Admiral Merrifield.
+'We seem to have got a young firebrand in the midst of us.'
+
+'Oh, papa! have you got that thing? What a pity!'
+
+'You don't mean that you have seen it before?'
+
+'Yes; one of my acquaintances in London sent it to me.'
+
+'And you kept it to yourself?'
+
+'I thought it would only vex you and mamma. Who sent it to you?'
+
+'Anne did, with all the passages marked. What a horrid little
+treacherous baggage!'
+
+'I daresay we are very tempting. For once we see ourselves as
+others see us! And you see 'tis American.'
+
+'All the worse, holding us, who have done our best to welcome her
+hospitably, up to the derision of the Yankees!'
+
+'But you won't take any notice.'
+
+'Certainly not, ridiculous little puss, except to steer as clear of
+her as possible for fear she should be taking her observations.
+"Bide as we be"; why, 'tis the best we can do. She can't pick a
+hole in your mother though, Bess. It would have been hard to have
+forgiven her that! You're not such an aged spinster.'
+
+'It is very funny, though,' said Bessie; 'just enough exaggeration
+to give it point! Here is her interview with James Hodd.'
+
+Whereat the Admiral could not help laughing heartily, and then he
+picked himself out as the general, laughed again, and said:
+'Naughty girl! Bess, I'm glad that is not your line. Little
+tracts--Goody Two-Shoes! Why, what did that paper say of your
+essay, Miss Bess? That it might stand a comparison with Helps,
+wasn't it?'
+
+'And I wish I was likely to enjoy such lasting fame as Goody Two-
+Shoes,' laughed Bessie, in a state of secret exultation at this bit
+of testimony from her father.
+
+Mrs. Merrifield, though unscathed, was much more hurt and annoyed
+than either her husband or her daughter, especially at Susan and
+Bessie being termed old maids. She _DID_ think it very ungrateful,
+and wondered how Mrs. Arthuret could have suffered such a thing to
+be done. Only the poor woman was quite foolish about her daughter--
+could have had no more authority than a cat. 'So much for modern
+education.'
+
+But it was not pleasant to see the numbers of the magazine on the
+counters at Bonchamp, and to know there were extracts in the local
+papers, and still less to be indignantly condoled with by neighbours
+who expressed their intention of 'cutting' the impertinent girl.
+They were exactly the 'old fogies' Arthurine cared for the least,
+yet whose acquaintance was the most creditable, and the home party
+at Stokesley were unanimous in entreating others to ignore the whole
+and treat the newcomers as if nothing had happened.
+
+They themselves shook hands, and exchanged casual remarks as if
+nothing were amiss, nor was the subject mentioned, except that Mrs.
+Arthuret contrived to get a private interview with Mrs. Merrifield.
+
+'Oh! dear Mrs. Merrifield, I am so grieved, and so is Arthurine. We
+were told that the Admiral was so excessively angry, and he is so
+kind. I could not bear for him to think Arthurine meant anything
+personal.'
+
+'Indeed,' said Mrs. Merrifield, rather astonished.
+
+'But is he so very angry?--for it is all a mistake.'
+
+'He laughs, and so does Bessie,' said the mother.
+
+'Laughs! Does he? But I do assure you Arthurine never meant any
+place in particular; she only intended to describe the way things go
+on in country districts, don't you understand? She was talking one
+day at the Myttons, and they were all so much amused that they
+wanted her to write it down. She read it one evening when they were
+with us, and they declared it was too good not to be published--and
+almost before she knew it, Fred Mytton's literary friend got hold of
+it and took it to the agency of this paper. But indeed, indeed, she
+never thought of its being considered personal, and is as vexed as
+possible at the way in which it has been taken up. She has every
+feeling about your kindness to us, and she was so shocked when Pansy
+Mytton told us that the Admiral was furious.'
+
+'Whoever told Miss Mytton so made a great mistake. The Admiral only
+is--is--amused--as you know gentlemen will be at young girls'
+little--little scrapes,' returned Mrs. Merrifield, longing to say
+'impertinences,' but refraining, and scarcely believing what
+nevertheless was true, that Arthurine did not know how personal she
+had been, although her mother said it all over again twice. Bessie,
+however, did believe it, from experience of resemblances where she
+had never intended direct portraiture; and when there was a somewhat
+earnest invitation to a garden party at the Gap, the Merrifields not
+only accepted for themselves, but persuaded as many of their
+neighbours as they could to countenance the poor girl. 'There is
+something solid at the bottom in spite of all the effervescence,'
+said Bessie.
+
+It was late in the year for a garden party, being on the 2d of
+October, but weather and other matters had caused delays, and the
+Indian summer had begun with warm sun and exquisite tints. 'What
+would not the maple and the liquid amber have been by this time,'
+thought the sisters, 'if they had been spared.' Some of the PETITE
+NOBLESSE, however, repented of their condescension when they saw how
+little it was appreciated. Mrs. Arthuret, indeed, was making
+herself the best hostess that a lady who had served no
+apprenticeship could be to all alike, but Arthurine or 'Atty,' as
+Daisy and Pansy were heard shouting to her--all in white flannels, a
+man all but the petticoats--seemed to be absorbed in a little court
+of the second-rate people of Bonchamp, some whom, as Mrs. Greville
+and Lady Smithson agreed, they had never expected to meet. She was
+laughing and talking eagerly, and by and by ran up to Bessie,
+exclaiming in a patronising tone--
+
+'Oh! my dear Miss Bessie, let me introduce you to Mr. Foxholm--such
+a clever literary man. He knows everybody--all about everybody and
+everything. It would be such an advantage! And he has actually
+made me give him my autograph! Only think of that!'
+
+Bessie thought of her own good luck in being anonymous, but did not
+express it, only saying, 'Autograph-hunters are a great nuisance. I
+know several people who find them so.'
+
+'Yes, he said it was one of the penalties of fame that one must
+submit to,' returned Miss Arthuret, with a delighted laugh of
+consciousness.
+
+Bessie rejoiced that none of her own people were near to see the
+patronising manner in which Arthurine introduced her to Mr. Foxholm,
+a heavily-bearded man, whose eyes she did not at all like, and who
+began by telling her that he felt as if he had crossed the Rubicon,
+and entering an Arcadia, had found a Parnassus.
+
+Bessie looked to see whether the highly-educated young lady detected
+the malaprop for the Helicon, but Arthurine was either too well-bred
+or too much exalted to notice either small slips, or even bad taste,
+and she stood smiling and blushing complacently. However, just then
+Susan hurried up. 'Bessie, you are wanted. Here's a card. The
+gentleman sent it in, and papa asked me to find you.'
+
+Bessie opened her eyes. The card belonged to the editor of one of
+the most noted magazines of the day, but one whose principles she
+did not entirely approve. What could be coming?
+
+Her father was waiting for her.
+
+'Well, Miss Bessie,' he said, laughing, 'Jane said the gentleman was
+very urgent in wanting to know when you would be in. An offer, eh?'
+
+'Perhaps it is an offer, but not of _THAT_ sort,' said Bessie, and
+she explained what the unliterary Admiral had not understood. He
+answered with a whistle.
+
+'Shall you do it, Bessie?'
+
+'I think not,' she said quietly.
+
+The editor was found waiting for her, with many apologies for
+bringing her home, and the Admiral was so delighted with his
+agreeableness as hardly to be able to tear himself away to bring
+home his wife.
+
+The offer was, as Bessie expected, of excellent terms for a serial
+story--terms that proved to her what was her own value, and in which
+she saw education for her sister Anne's eldest boy.
+
+'Of course, there would be a certain adaptation to our readers.'
+
+She knew what that meant, and there was that in her face which drew
+forth the assurance.
+
+'Of course nothing you would not wish to say would be required, but
+it would be better not to press certain subjects.'
+
+'I understand,' said Bessie. 'I doubt--'
+
+'Perhaps you will think it over.'
+
+Bessie's first thought was, 'If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, then let
+my right hand forget her cunning.' That had been the inward motto
+of her life. Her second was, 'Little Sam! David's mission room!'
+There was no necessity to answer at once, and she knew the
+periodical rather by report than by reading, so she accepted the two
+numbers that were left with her, and promised to reply in a week.
+It was a question on which to take counsel with her father, and with
+her own higher conscience and heavenly Guide.
+
+The Admiral, though not much given to reading for its own sake, and
+perhaps inclined to think ephemeral literature the more trifling
+because his little daughter was a great light there, was anything
+but a dull man, and had an excellent judgment. So Bessie, with all
+the comfort of a woman still with a wise father's head over her,
+decided to commit the matter to him. He was somewhat disappointed
+at finding her agreeable guest gone, and wished that dinner and bed
+had been offered.
+
+Mrs. Merrifield and Susan were still a good deal excited about
+Arthurine's complimentary friend, who they said seemed to belong to
+Fred Mytton, of whom some of the ladies had been telling most
+unpleasant reports, and there was much lamentation over the set into
+which their young neighbour had thrown herself.
+
+'Such a dress too!' sighed Mrs. Merrifield.
+
+'And her headmistress has just arrived,' said Susan, 'to make her
+worse than ever!'
+
+'How comes a headmistress to be running about the country at this
+time of year?' asked Bessie.
+
+'She has been very ill,' said Mrs. Merrifield, 'and they wrote to
+her to come down as soon as she could move. There was a telegram
+this morning, and she drove up in the midst of the party, and was
+taken to her room at once to rest. That was the reason Miss
+Arthuret was away so long. I thought it nice in her.'
+
+'Perhaps she will do good,' said Bessie.
+
+Dinner was just over, and the Admiral had settled down with his
+shaded lamp to read and judge of the article that Bessie had given
+him as a specimen, when in came the message, 'Mrs. Rudden wishes to
+speak to you, sir.'
+
+Mrs. Rudden was the prosperous widow who continued the business in
+the village shop, conjointly with the little farm belonging to the
+Gap property. She was a shrewd woman, had been able to do very well
+by her family, and was much esteemed, paying a rent which was a
+considerable item in the Gap means. The ladies wondered together at
+the summons. Susan hoped 'that girl' did not want to evict her, and
+Bessie suggested that a co-operative store was a more probable
+peril. Presently the Admiral came back. 'Do any of you know Miss
+Arthuret's writing?' he said.
+
+'Bessie knows it best,' said Susan.
+
+He showed a letter. 'That is hers--the signature,' said Bessie. 'I
+are not sure about the rest. Why--what does it mean?'
+
+For she read--
+
+
+'The Gap, 2D OCT.
+
+'MRS. RUDDEN,--You are requested to pay over to the bearer, Mr.
+Foxholm, fifty pounds of the rent you were about to bring me to-
+morrow.--I remain, etc.,
+
+'ARTHURINE ARTHURET.'
+
+
+'What does it mean?' asked Bessie again. 'That's just what Mrs.
+Rudden has come up to me to ask,' said the Admiral. 'This fellow
+presented it in her shop about a quarter of an hour ago. The good
+woman smelt a rat. What do you think she did? She looked at it and
+him, asked him to wait a bit, whipped out at her back door, luckily
+met the policeman starting on his rounds, bade him have an eye to
+the customer in her shop, and came off to show it to me. That young
+woman is demented enough for anything, and is quite capable of doing
+it--for some absurd scheme. But do you think it is hers, or a
+swindle?'
+
+'Didn't she say she had given her autograph?' exclaimed Susan.
+
+'And see here,' said Bessie, 'her signature is at the top of the
+sheet of note-paper--small paper. And as she always writes very
+large, it would be easy to fill up the rest, changing the first side
+over.'
+
+'I must take it up to her at once,' said the Admiral. 'Even if it
+be genuine, she may just as well see that it is a queer thing to
+have done, and not exactly the way to treat her tenants.'
+
+'It is strange too that this man should have known anything about
+Mrs. Rudden,' said Mrs. Merrifield.
+
+'Mrs. Rudden says she had a message this morning, when she had come
+up with her rent and accounts, to say that Miss Arthuret was very
+much engaged, and would be glad if she would come to-morrow! Could
+this fellow have been about then?'
+
+No one knew, but Bessie breathed the word, 'Was not that young
+Mytton there?'
+
+It was not taken up, for no one liked to pronounce the obvious
+inference. Besides, the Admiral was in haste, not thinking it well
+that Mr. Foxholm should be longer kept under surveillance in the
+shop, among the bread, bacon, cheeses, shoes, and tins of potted
+meat.
+
+He was then called for; and on his loudly exclaiming that he had
+been very strangely treated, the Admiral quietly told him that Mrs.
+Rudden had been disturbed at so unusual a way of demanding her rent,
+and had come for advice on the subject; and to satisfy their minds
+that all was right, Mr. Foxholm would, no doubt, consent to wait
+till the young lady could be referred to. Mr. Foxholm did very
+decidedly object; he said no one had any right to detain him when
+the lady's signature was plain, and Admiral Merrifield had seen him
+in her society, and he began an account of the philanthropical
+purpose for which he said the money had been intended, but he was
+cut short.
+
+'You must be aware,' said the Admiral, 'that this is not an ordinary
+way of acting, and whatever be your purpose, Mrs. Rudden must
+ascertain your authority more fully before paying over so large a
+sum. I give you your choice, therefore, either of accompanying us
+to the Gap, or of remaining in Mrs. Rudden's parlour till we
+return.'
+
+The furtive eye glanced about, and the parlour was chosen. Did he
+know that the policeman stationed himself in the shop outside?
+
+The dinner at the Gap was over, and Miss Elmore, the headmistress,
+was established in an arm-chair, listening to the outpouring of her
+former pupil and the happy mother about all the felicities and
+glories of their present life, the only drawback being the dullness
+and obstructiveness of the immediate neighbours. 'I thought Miss
+Merrifield was your neighbour--Mesa?'
+
+'Oh no--quite impossible! These are Merrifields, but the daughters
+are two regular old goodies, wrapped up in Sunday schools and penny
+clubs.'
+
+'Well, that is odd! The editor of the --- came down in the train
+with me, and said he was going to see Mesa--Miss Elizabeth
+Merrifield.'
+
+'I do think it is very unfair,' began Arthurine; but at that moment
+the door-bell rang. 'How strange at this time!'
+
+'Oh! perhaps the editor is coming here!' cried Arthurine. 'Did you
+tell him _I_ lived here, Miss Elmore?'
+
+'Admiral Merrifield,' announced the parlour-maid.
+
+He had resolved not to summon the young lady in private, as he
+thought there was more chance of common-sense in the mother.
+
+'You are surprised to see me at this time,' he said; 'but Mrs.
+Rudden is perplexed by a communication from you.'
+
+'Mrs. Rudden!' exclaimed Arthurine. 'Why, I only sent her word that
+I was too busy to go through her accounts to-day, and asked her to
+come to-morrow. That isn't against the laws of the Medes and
+Persians, is it?'
+
+'Then did you send her this letter?'
+
+'I?' said Arthurine, staring at it, with her eyes at their fullest
+extent. 'I! fifty pounds! Mr. Foxholm! What does it mean?'
+
+'Then you never wrote that order?'
+
+'No! no! How should I?'
+
+'That is not your writing?'
+
+'No, not that.'
+
+'Look at the signature.'
+
+'Oh! oh! oh!'--and she dropped into a chair. 'The horrible man!
+That's the autograph I gave him this afternoon.'
+
+'You are sure?'
+
+'Quite; for my pen spluttered in the slope of the A. Has she gone
+and given it to him?'
+
+'No. She brought it to me, and set the policeman to watch him.'
+
+'What a dear, good woman! Shall you send him to prison, Admiral
+Merrifield? What can be done to him?' said Arthurine, not looking
+at all as if she would like to abrogate capital punishment.
+
+'Well, I had been thinking,' said the Admiral. 'You see he did not
+get it, and though I could commit him for endeavouring to obtain
+money on false pretences, I very much doubt whether the prosecution
+would not be worse for you than for him.'
+
+'That is very kind of you, Admiral!' exclaimed the mother. 'It
+would be terribly awkward for dear Arthurine to stand up and say he
+cajoled her into giving her autograph. It might always be
+remembered against her!'
+
+'Exactly so,' said the Admiral; 'and perhaps there may be another
+reason for not pushing the matter to extremity. The man is a
+stranger here, I believe.'
+
+'He has been staying at Bonchamp,' said Mrs. Arthuret. 'It was
+young Mr. Mytton who brought him over this afternoon.'
+
+'Just so. And how did he come to be aware that Mrs. Rudden owed you
+any money?'
+
+There was a pause, then Arthurine broke out--
+
+'Oh, Daisy and Pansy can't have done anything; but they were all
+three there helping me mark the tennis-courts when the message
+came.'
+
+'Including the brother?'
+
+'Yes.'
+
+'He is a bad fellow, and I would not wish to shield him in any way,
+but that such a plot should be proved against him would be a
+grievous disgrace to the family.'
+
+'I can't ever feel about them as I have done,' said Arthurine, in
+tears. 'Daisy and Pansy said so much about poor dear Fred, and
+every one being hard on him, and his feeling my good influence--and
+all the time he was plotting this against me, with my chalk in his
+hand marking my grass,' and she broke down in child-like sobs.
+
+The mortification was terrible of finding her pinnacle of fame the
+mere delusion of a sharper, and the shock of shame seemed to
+overwhelm the poor girl.
+
+'Oh, Admiral!' cried her mother, 'she cannot bear it. I know you
+will be good, and manage it so as to distress her as little as
+possible, and not have any publicity.'
+
+'1 will do my best,' said the Admiral. 'I will try and get a
+confession out of him, and send him off, though it is a pity that
+such a fellow should get off scot-free.'
+
+'Oh, never mind, so that my poor Arthurine's name is not brought
+forward! We can never be grateful enough for your kindness.'
+
+It was so late that the Admiral did not come back that night, and
+the ladies were at breakfast when he appeared again. Foxholm had,
+on finding there was no escape, confessed the fraud, but threw most
+of the blame on Fred Mytton, who was in debt, not only to him but to
+others. Foxholm himself seemed to have been an adventurer, who
+preyed on young men at the billiard-table, and had there been in
+some collusion with Fred, though the Admiral had little doubt as to
+which was the greater villain. He had been introduced to the Mytton
+family, who were not particular; indeed, Mr. Mytton had no objection
+to increasing his pocket-money by a little wary, profitable betting
+and gambling on his own account. However, the associates had no
+doubt brought Bonchamp to the point of being too hot to hold them,
+and Fred, overhearing the arrangement with Mrs. Rudden, had
+communicated it to him--whence the autograph trick. Foxholm was
+gone, and in the course of the day it was known that young Mytton
+was also gone.
+
+The Admiral promised that none of his family should mention the
+matter, and that he would do his best to silence Mrs. Rudden, who
+for that matter probably believed the whole letter to have been
+forged, and would not enter into the enthusiasm of autographs.
+
+'Oh, thank you! It is so kind,' said the mother; and Arthurine, who
+looked as if she had not slept all night, and was ready to burst
+into tears on the least provocation, murmured something to the same
+effect, which the Admiral answered, half hearing--
+
+'Never mind, my dear, you will be wiser another time; young people
+will be inexperienced.'
+
+'Is that the cruellest cut of all?' thought Miss Elmore, as she
+beheld her former pupil scarcely restraining herself enough for the
+farewell civilities, and then breaking down into a flood of tears.
+
+Her mother hovered over her with, 'What is it? Oh! my dear child,
+you need not be afraid; he is so kind!'
+
+'I hate people to be kind, that is the very thing,' said Arthurine,--
+'Oh! Miss Elmore, don't go!--while he is meaning all the time that
+I have made such a fool of myself! And he is glad, I know he is, he
+and his hateful, stupid, stolid daughters.'
+
+'My dear! my dear!' exclaimed her mother.
+
+'Well, haven't they done nothing but thwart me, whatever I wanted to
+do, and aren't they triumphing now in this abominable man's
+treachery, and my being taken in? I shall go away, and sell the
+place, and never come back again.'
+
+'I should think that was the most decided way of confessing a
+failure,' said Miss Elmore; and as Mrs. Arthuret was called away by
+the imperative summons to the butcher, she spoke more freely. 'Your
+mother looks terrified at being so routed up again.'
+
+'Oh, mother will be happy anywhere; and how can I stay with these
+stick-in-the-mud people, just like what I have read about?'
+
+'And have gibbeted! Really, Arthurine, I should call them very
+generous!'
+
+'It is their thick skins,' muttered she; 'at least so the Myttons
+said; but, indeed, I did not mean to be so personal as it was
+thought.'
+
+'But tell me. Why did you not get on with Mesa?'
+
+'That was a regular take-in. Not to tell one! When I began my
+German class, she put me out with useless explanations.'
+
+'What kind of explanations?'
+
+'Oh, about the Swiss being under the Empire, or something, and she
+_WOULD_ go into parallels of Saxon words, and English poetry, such
+as our Fraulein never troubled us with. But I showed her it would
+not _DO_.'
+
+'So instead of learning what you had not sense to appreciate, you
+wanted to teach your old routine.'
+
+'But, indeed, she could not pronounce at all well, and she looked
+ever so long at difficult bits, and then she even tried to correct
+_ME_.'
+
+'Did she go on coming after you silenced her?'
+
+'Yes, and never tried to interfere again.'
+
+'I am afraid she drew her own conclusions about High Schools.'
+
+'Oh, Miss Elmore, you used to like us to be thorough and not
+discursive, and how could anybody brought up in this stultifying
+place, ages ago, know what will tell in an exam?'
+
+'Oh! Arthurine. How often have I told you that examinations are not
+education. I never saw so plainly that I have not educated you.'
+
+'I wanted to prepare Daisy and Pansy, and they didn't care about her
+prosing when we wanted to get on with the book.'
+
+'Which would have been the best education for them, poor girls, an
+example of courtesy, patience, and humility, or _GETTING ON_, as you
+call it?'
+
+'Oh! Miss Elmore, you are very hard on me, when I have just been so
+cruelly disappointed.'
+
+'My dear child, it is only because I want you to discover why you
+have been so cruelly disappointed.'
+
+It would be wearisome to relate all that Arthurine finally told of
+those thwartings by the Merrifields which had thrown her into the
+arms of the Mytton family, nor how Miss Elmore brought her to
+confess that each scheme was either impracticable, or might have
+been injurious, and that a little grain of humility might have made
+her see things very differently. Yet it must be owned that the good
+lady felt rather like bending a bow that would spring back again.
+
+Bessie Merrifield had, like her family, been inclined to conclude
+that all was the fault of High Schools. She did not see Miss Elmore
+at first, thinking the Arthurets not likely to wish to be intruded
+upon, and having besides a good deal to think over. For she and her
+father had talked over the proposal, which pecuniarily was so
+tempting, and he, without prejudice, but on principle, had concurred
+with her in deciding that it was her duty not to add one touch of
+attractiveness to aught which supported a cause contrary to their
+strongest convictions. Her father's approbation was the crowning
+pleasure, though she felt the external testimony to her abilities,
+quite enough to sympathise with such intoxication of success as to
+make any compliment seem possible. Miss Elmore had one long talk
+with her, beginning by saying--
+
+'I wish to consult you about my poor, foolish child.'
+
+'Ah! I am afraid we have not helped her enough!' said Bessie. 'If
+we had been more sympathetic she might have trusted us more.'
+
+'Then you are good enough to believe that it was not all folly and
+presumption.'
+
+'I am sure it was not,' said Bessie. 'None of us ever thought it
+more than inexperience and a little exaltation, with immense good
+intention at the bottom. Of course, our dear old habits did look
+dull, coming from life and activity, and we rather resented her
+contempt for them; but I am quite sure that after a little while,
+every one will forget all about this, or only recollect it as one
+does a girlish scrape.'
+
+'Yes. To suppose all the neighbourhood occupied in laughing at her
+is only another phase of self-importance. You see, the poor child
+necessarily lived in a very narrow world, where examinations came,
+whatever I could do, to seem everything, and she only knew things
+beyond by books. She had success enough there to turn her head, and
+not going to Cambridge, never had fair measure of her abilities.
+Then came prosperity--'
+
+'Quite enough to upset any one's balance,' said Bessie. 'In fact,
+only a very sober, not to say stolid, nature would have stood it.'
+
+'Poor things! They were so happy--so open-hearted. I did long to
+caution them. "Pull cup, steady hand."'
+
+'It will all come right now,' said Bessie. 'Mrs Arthuret spoke of
+their going away for the winter; I do not think it will be a bad
+plan, for then we can start quite fresh with them; and the intimacy
+with the Myttons will be broken, though I am sorry for the poor
+girls. They have no harm in them, and Arthurine was doing them
+good.'
+
+'A whisper to you, Miss Merrifield--they are going back with me, to
+be prepared for governesses at Arthurine's expense. It is the only
+thing for them in the crash that young man has brought on the
+family.'
+
+'Dear, good Arthurine! She only needed to learn how to carry her
+cup.'
+
+
+
+MRS. BATSEYES
+
+
+
+I. FATHER AND DAUGHTER
+
+
+SCENE.--THE DRAWING-ROOM OF DARKGLADE VICARAGE. MR. AVELAND, AN
+ELDERLY CLERGYMAN. MRS. MOLDWARP, WIDOW ON THE VERGE OF MIDDLE AGE.
+
+MR. A. So, my dear good child, you will come back to me, and do
+what you can for the lonely old man!
+
+MRS. M. I know nothing can really make up--
+
+MR. A. Ah! my dear, you know only too well by your own experience,
+but if any one could, it would be you. And at least you will let
+nothing drop in the parish work. You and Cicely together will be
+able to take that up when Euphrasia is gone too.
+
+MRS. M. It will be delightful to me to come back to it! You know I
+was to the manner born. Nothing seems to be so natural!
+
+MR. A. I am only afraid you are giving up a great deal. I don't
+know that I could accept it--except for the parish and these poor
+children.
+
+MRS. M. Now, dear father, you are not to talk so! Is not this my
+home, my first home, and though it has lost its very dearest centre,
+what can be so dear to me when my own has long been broken?
+
+MR. A. But the young folks--young Londoners are apt to feel such a
+change a great sacrifice.
+
+MRS. M. Lucius always longs to be here whenever he is on shore, and
+Cicely. Oh! it will be so good for Cicely to be with you, dear
+father. I know some day you will be able to enjoy her. And I do
+look forward to having her to myself, as I have never had before
+since she was a little creature in the nursery. It is so fortunate
+that I had not closed the treaty for the house at Brompton, so that
+I can come whenever Phrasie decides on leaving you.
+
+MR. A. And she must not be long delayed. She and Holland have
+waited for each other quite long enough. Your dear mother begged
+that there should be no delay; and neither you nor I, Mary, could
+bear to shorten the time of happiness together that may be granted
+them. She will have no scruple about leaving George's children now
+you and Cicely will see to them--poor little things!
+
+MRS. M. Cicely has always longed for a sphere, and between the
+children and the parish she will be quite happy. You need have no
+fears for her, father!
+
+
+II. BROTHER AND SISTER
+
+
+SCENE--THE BROAD WALK UNDER THE VICARAGE GARDEN WALL, LUCIUS
+MOLDWARP, A LIEUTENANT IN THE NAVY. CICELY MOLDWARP.
+
+C. Isn't it disgusting, Lucius?
+
+L. What is?
+
+C. This proceeding of the mother's.
+
+L. Do you mean coming down here to live?
+
+C. Of course I do! Without so much as consulting me.
+
+L. The captain does not ordinarily consult the crew.
+
+C. Bosh, Lucius. That habit of discipline makes you quite stupid.
+Now, haven't I the right to be consulted?
+
+L. (A WHISTLE)
+
+C. (A STAMP)
+
+L. Pray, what would your sagacity have proposed for grandpapa and
+the small children?
+
+C. (HESITATION.)
+
+L. (A SLIGHT LAUGH.)
+
+C. I do think it is quite shocking of Aunt Phrasie to be in such
+haste to marry!
+
+L. After eleven years--eh? or twelve, is it?
+
+C. I mean of course so soon after her mother's death.
+
+L. You know dear granny herself begged that the wedding might not
+be put off on that account.
+
+C. Mr. Holland might come and live here.
+
+L. Perhaps he thinks he has a right to be consulted.
+
+C. Then she might take those children away with her.
+
+L. Leaving grandpapa alone.
+
+C. The Curate might live in the house.
+
+L. Lively and satisfactory to mother. Come now, Cis, why are you
+so dead set against this plan? It is only because your august
+consent has not been asked?
+
+C. I should have minded less if the pros and cons had been set
+before me, instead of being treated like a chattel; but I do not
+think my education should be sacrificed.
+
+L. Not educated! At twenty!
+
+C. Don't be so silly, Lucius. This is the time when the most
+important brain work is to be done. There are the art classes at
+the Slade, and the lectures I am down for, and the Senior Cambridge
+and cookery and nursing. Yes, I see you make faces! You sailors
+think women are only meant for you to play with when you are on
+shore; but I must work.
+
+L. Work enough here!
+
+C. Goody-goody! Babies, school-children, and old women! I'm meant
+for something beyond that, or what are intellect and artistic
+faculty given for?
+
+L. You could read for Cambridge exam. all the same. Here are tons
+of books, and grandpapa would help you. Why not? He is not a bit
+of a dull man. He is up to everything.
+
+C. So far as _YOU_ know. Oh no, he is not naturally dense. He is
+a dear old man; but you know clerics of his date, especially when
+they have vegetated in the country, never know anything but the
+Fathers and church architecture.
+
+L. Hum! I should have said the old gentleman had a pretty good
+intelligence of his own. I know he set me on my legs for my exam.
+as none of the masters at old Coade's ever did. What has made you
+take such a mortal aversion to the place? We used to think it next
+door to Paradise when we were small children.
+
+C. Of course, when country freedom was everything, and we knew
+nothing of rational intercourse; but when all the most intellectual
+houses are open to me, it is intolerable to be buried alive here
+with nothing to talk of but clerical shop, and nothing to do but
+read to old women, and cram the unfortunate children with the
+catechism. And mother and Aunt Phrasie expect me to be in raptures!
+
+L. Whereas you seem to be meditating a demonstration.
+
+C. I shall tell mother that if she must needs come down to wallow
+in her native goodiness, it is due to let me board in Kensington
+till my courses are completed.
+
+L. Since she won't be an unnatural daughter, she is to leave the
+part to you. Well, I suppose it will be for the general peace.
+
+C. Now, Lucius, you speak out of the remains of the old tyrannical
+barbarism, when the daughters were nothing but goods and chattels.
+
+L. Goods, yes, indeed, and betters.
+
+C. No doubt the men liked it! But won't you stand by me, Lucius?
+You say it would be for the general peace.
+
+L. I only said you would be better away than making yourself
+obnoxious. I can't think how you can have the heart, Cis, such a
+pet as you always were.
+
+C. I would not hurt their feelings for the world, only my
+improvement is too important to be sacrificed, and if no one else
+will stand up for me, I must stand up for myself.
+
+
+III. BRIDE-ELECT AND FATHER
+
+
+SCENE.--THREE WEEKS LATER. BREAKFAST TABLE AT DARKGLADE VICARAGE,
+MR. AVELAND AND EUPHRASIA READING THEIR LETTERS. THREE LITTLE
+CHILDREN EATING BREAD AND MILK.
+
+E. There! Mary has got the house at Brompton off her hands and can
+come for good on the 11th. That is the greatest possible comfort.
+She wants to bring her piano; it has a better tone than ours.
+
+MR. A. Certainly! Little Miss Hilda there will soon be strumming
+her scales on the old one, and Mary and Cis will send me to sleep in
+the evening with hers.
+
+E. Oh!
+
+MR. A. Why, Phrasie, what's the matter?
+
+E. This is a blow! Cicely is only coming to be bridesmaid, and
+then going back to board at Kensington and go on with her studies.
+
+MR. A. To board? All alone?
+
+E. Oh! that's the way with young ladies!
+
+MR. A. Mary cannot have consented.
+
+E. Have you done, little folks? Then say grace, Hilda, and run out
+till the lesson bell rings. Yes, poor Mary, I am afraid she thinks
+all that Cecilia decrees is right; or if she does not naturally
+believe so, she is made to.
+
+MR. A. Come, come, Phrasie, I always thought Mary a model mother.
+
+E. So did I, and so she was while the children were small, except
+that they were more free and easy with her than was the way in our
+time. And I think she is all that is to be desired to her son; but
+when last I was in London, I cannot say I was satisfied, I thought
+Cissy had got beyond her.
+
+MR. A. For want of a father?
+
+E. Not entirely. You know I could not think Charles Moldwarp quite
+worthy of Mary, though she never saw it.
+
+MR. A. Latterly we saw so little of him! He liked to spend his
+holiday in mountain climbing, and Mary made her visits here alone.
+
+E. Exactly so. Sympathy faded out between them, though she, poor
+dear, never betrayed it, if she realised it, which I doubt. And as
+Cissy took after her father, this may have weakened her allegiance
+to her mother. At any rate, as soon as she was thought to have
+outgrown her mother's teaching, those greater things, mother's
+influence and culture, were not thought of, and she went to school
+and had her companions and interests apart; while Mary, good soul,
+filled up the vacancy with good works, and if once you get into the
+swing of that sort of thing in town, there's no end to the demands
+upon your time. I don't think she ever let them bore her husband.
+He was out all day, and didn't want her; but I am afraid they do
+bore her daughter, and absorb attention and time, so as to hinder
+full companionship, till Cissy has grown up an extraneous creature,
+not formed by her. Mary thinks, in her humility, dear old thing,
+that it is a much superior creature; but I don't like it as well as
+the old sort.
+
+MR. A. The old barndoor hen hatched her eggs and bred up her chicks
+better than the fine prize fowl. Eh?
+
+E. So that incubator-hatched chicks, with a hot-bed instead of a
+hovering wing and tender cluck-cluck, are the fashion! I was in
+hopes that coming down to the old coop, with no professors to run
+after, and you to lead them both, all would right itself, but it
+seems my young lady wants more improving.
+
+MR. A. Well, my dear, it must be mortifying to a clever girl to
+have her studies cut short.
+
+E. Certainly; but in my time we held that studies were subordinate
+to duties; and that there were other kinds of improvement than in
+model-drawing and all the rest of it.
+
+MR. A. It will not be for long, and Cissy will find the people, or
+has found them, and Mary will accept them.
+
+E. If her native instinct objects, she will be cajoled or bullied
+into seeing with Cissy's eyes.
+
+MR. A. Well, Euphrasia, my dear, let us trust that people are the
+best judges of their own affairs, and remember that the world has
+got beyond us. Mary was always a sensible, right-minded girl, and I
+cannot believe her as blind as you would make out.
+
+E. At any rate, dear papa, you never have to say to her as to me,
+'Judge not, that ye be not judged.'
+
+
+IV. MOTHER AND DAUGHTER
+
+
+SCENE.--DARKGLADE VICARAGE DRAWING-ROOM.
+
+MRS. M. So, my dear, you think it impossible to be happy here?
+
+C. Little Mamsey, why _WILL_ you never understand? It is not a
+question of happiness, but of duty to myself.
+
+MRS. M. And that is--
+
+C. Not to throw away all my chances of self-improvement by
+burrowing into this hole.
+
+MRS. M. Oh, my dear, I don't like to hear you call it so.
+
+C. Yes, I know you care for it. You were bred up here, and know
+nothing better, poor old Mamsey, and pottering suits you exactly;
+but it is too much to ask me to sacrifice my wider fields of culture
+and usefulness.
+
+MRS. M. Grandpapa would enjoy nothing so much as reading with you.
+He said so.
+
+C. Oxford half a century old and wearing off ever since. No, I
+thank you! Besides, it is not only physical science, but art.
+
+MRS. M. There's the School of Art at Holbrook.
+
+C. My dear mother, I am far past country schools of art!
+
+MRS. M. It is not as if you intended to take up art as a
+profession.
+
+C. Mother! will nothing ever make you understand? Nothing ought to
+be half-studied, merely to pass away the time as an _ACCOMPLISHMENT_
+(UTTERED WITH INFINITE SCORN, ACCENTUATED ON THE SECOND SYLLABLE),
+just to do things to sell at bazaars. No! Art with me means work
+worthy of exhibition, with a market-price, and founded on a thorough
+knowledge of the secrets of the human frame.
+
+MRS. M. Those classes! I don't like all I hear of them, or their
+attendants.
+
+C. If you _WILL_ listen to all the gossip of all the old women of
+both sexes, I can't help it! Can't you trust to innocence and
+earnestness?
+
+MRS. M. I wish it was the Art College at Wimbledon. Then I should
+be quite comfortable about you.
+
+C. Have not we gone into all that already? You know I must go to
+the fountain-head, and not be put off with mere feminine, lady-like
+studies! Pah! Besides, in lodgings I can be useful. I shall give
+two evenings in the week to the East End, to the Society for the
+Diversion and Civilisation of the Poor.
+
+MRS. M. Surely there is room for usefulness here! Think of the
+children! And for diversion and civilisation, how glad we should be
+of your fresh life and brightness among poor people!
+
+C. Such poor! Why, even if grandpapa would let me give a lecture
+on geology, or a reading from Dickens, old Prudence Blake would go
+about saying it hadn't done nothing for her poor soul.
+
+MRS. M. Grandpapa wanted last winter to have penny readings, only
+there was nobody to do it. He would give you full scope for that,
+or for lectures.
+
+C. Yes; about vaccination and fresh air! or a reading of John
+Gilpin or the Pied Piper. Mamsey, you know a model parish stifles
+me. I can't stand your prim school-children, drilled in the
+Catechism, and your old women who get out the Bible and the clean
+apron when they see you a quarter of a mile off. Free air and open
+minds for me! No, I won't have you sighing, mother. You have
+returned to your native element, and you must let me return to mine.
+
+MRS. M. Very well, my dear. Perhaps a year or two of study in town
+may be due to you, though this is a great disappointment to
+grandpapa and me. I know Mrs. Payne will make a pleasant and safe
+home for you, if you must be boarded.
+
+C. Too late for that. I always meant to be with Betty Thurston at
+Mrs. Kaye's. In fact, I have written to engage my room. So there's
+an end of it. Come, come, don't look vexed. It is better to make
+an end of it at once. There are things that one must decide for
+oneself.
+
+
+V. TWO FRIENDS
+
+
+SCENE--OVER THE FIRE IN MRS. KAYE'S BOARDING-HOUSE. CECILIA
+MOLDWARP AND BETTY THURSTON.
+
+C. So I settled the matter at once.
+
+B. Quite right, too, Cis.
+
+C. The dear woman was torn every way. Grandpapa and Aunt Phrasie
+wanted her to pin me down into the native stodge; and Lucius, like a
+true man, went in for subjection: so there was nothing for it but
+to put my foot down. And though little mother might moan a little
+to me, I knew she would stand up stoutly for me to all the rest, and
+vindicate my liberty.
+
+B. To keep you down there. Such a place is very well to breathe in
+occasionally, like a whale; but as to living in them--
+
+C. Just hear how they spend the day. First, 7.30, prayers in
+church. The dear old man has hammered on at them these forty years,
+with a congregation averaging 4 to 2.5.
+
+B. You are surely not expected to attend at that primitive
+Christian hour! Cruelty to animals!
+
+C. If I don't, the absence of such an important unit hurts folks'
+feelings, and I am driven to the fabrication of excuses. After
+breakfast, whatever is available trots off to din the Catechism and
+Genesis into the school-children's heads--the only things my
+respected forefather cares about teaching them. Of course back
+again to the children's lessons.
+
+B. What children?
+
+C. Didn't I explain? Three Indian orphans of my uncle's, turned
+upon my grandfather--jolly little kids enough, as long as one hasn't
+to teach them.
+
+B. Are governesses unknown in those parts?
+
+C. Too costly; and besides, my mother was designed by nature for a
+nursery-governess. She has taught the two elder ones to be
+wonderfully good when she is called off. 'The butcher, ma'am'; or,
+'Mrs. Tyler wants to speak to you, ma'am'; or, 'Jane Cox is come for
+a hospital paper, ma'am.' Then early dinner, of all things
+detestable, succeeded by school needlework, mothers' meeting, and
+children's walk, combined with district visiting, or reading to old
+women. Church again, high tea, and evenings again pleasingly varied
+by choir practices, night schools, or silence, while grandpapa
+concocts his sermon.
+
+B. Is this the easy life to which Mrs. Moldwarp has retired?
+
+C. It is her native element. People of her generation think it
+their vocation to be ladies-of-all-work to the parish of
+Stickinthemud cum-Humdrum.
+
+B. All-work indeed!
+
+C. I did not include Sundays, which are one rush of meals, schools,
+and services, including harmonium.
+
+B. No society or rational conversation, of course?
+
+C. Adjacent clergy and clergy woman rather less capable of aught
+but shop than the natives themselves! You see, even if I did offer
+myself as a victim, I couldn't do the thing! Fancy my going on
+about the six Mosaic days, and Jonah's whale, and Jael's nail, and
+doing their duty in that state of life where it _HAS_ pleased Heaven
+to place them.
+
+B. Impossible, my dear! Those things can't be taught--if they are
+to be taught--except by those who accept them as entirely as ever;
+and it is absurd to think of keeping you where you would be totally
+devoid of all intellectual food!
+
+
+SCENE.--ART STUDENT AND DISTINGUISHED PROFESSOR A YEAR LATER.
+SOIREE IN A LONDON DRAWING-ROOM. PROFESSOR DUNLOP AND CECILIA.
+
+
+PROF. D. Miss Moldwarp? Is your mother here?
+
+C. No; she is not in town.
+
+PROF. D. Not living there?
+
+C. She lives with my grandfather at Darkglade.
+
+PROF. D. Indeed! I hope Mr. and Mrs. Aveland are well?
+
+C. Thank you, _HE_ is well; but my grandmother is dead.
+
+PROF. D. Oh, I am sorry! I had not heard of his loss. How long
+ago did it happen?
+
+C. Last January twelvemonth. My aunt is married, and my mother has
+taken her place at home.
+
+PROF. D. Then you are here on a visit. Where are you staying?
+
+C. No, I live here. I am studying in the Slade schools.
+
+PROF. D. This must have greatly changed my dear old friend's life!
+
+C. I did not know that you were acquainted with my grandfather.
+
+PROF. D. I was one of his pupils. I may say that I owe everything
+to him. It is long since I have been at Darkglade, but it always
+seemed to me an ideal place.
+
+C. Rather out of the world.
+
+PROF. D. Of one sort of world perhaps; but what a beautiful
+combination is to be seen there of the highest powers with the
+lowliest work! So entirely has he dedicated himself that he really
+feels the guidance of a ploughman's soul a higher task than the
+grandest achievement in science or literature. By the bye, I hope
+he will take up his pen again. It is really wanted. Will you give
+him a message from me?
+
+C. How strange! I never knew that he was an author.
+
+PROF. D. Ah! you are a young thing, and these are abstruse
+subjects.
+
+C. Oh! the Fathers and Ritual, I suppose?
+
+PROF. D. No doubt he is a great authority there, as a man of his
+ability must be; but I was thinking of a course of scientific papers
+he put forth ten years ago, taking up the arguments against
+materialism as no one could do who is not as thoroughly at home as
+he is in the latest discoveries and hypotheses. He ought to answer
+that paper in the CRITICAL WORLD.
+
+C. I was so much interested in that paper.
+
+PROF. D. It has just the speciousness that runs away with young
+people. I should like to talk it over with him. Do you think I
+should be in the way if I ran down?
+
+C. I should think a visit from you would be an immense pleasure to
+him; and I am sure it would be good for the place to be stirred up.
+
+PROF. D. You have not learnt to prize that atmosphere in which
+things always seem to assume their true proportion, and to prompt
+the cry of St. Bernard's brother--'All earth for me, all heaven for
+you.'
+
+C. That was surely an outcome of the time when people used to
+sacrifice certainties to uncertainties, and spoil life for the sake
+of they knew not what.
+
+PROF. D. For eye hath not seen, nor ear heard.
+
+STRANGER. Mr. Dunlop! This is an unexpected pleasure!
+
+C. (ALONE). Well, wonders will never cease. The great Professor
+Dunlop talking to me quite preachy and goody; and of all people in
+the world, the old man at Darkglade turning out to be a great
+physiologist!
+
+
+VII. TWO OLD FRIENDS
+
+
+SCENE.--DARKGLADE VICARAGE STUDY. MR. AVELAND AND PROFESSOR DUNLOP.
+
+PROF. D. Thank you, sir. It has been a great pleasure to talk over
+these matters with you; I hope a great benefit.
+
+MR. A. I am sure it is a great benefit to us to have a breath from
+the outer world. I hope you will never let so long a time go by
+without our meeting. Remember, as iron sharpeneth iron, so doth a
+man's countenance that of his friend.
+
+PROF. D. I shall be only too thankful. I rejoice in the having met
+your grand-daughter, who encouraged me to offer myself. Is she
+permanently in town?
+
+MR. A. She shows no inclination to return. I hoped she would do so
+after the last competition; but there is always another stage to be
+mounted. I wish she would come back, for her mother ought not to be
+left single-handed; but young people seem to require so much
+external education in these days, instead of being content to work
+on at home, that I sometimes question which is more effectual,
+learning or being taught.
+
+PROF. D. Being poured-upon versus imbibing?
+
+MR. A. It may depend on what amount there is to imbibe; and I
+imagine that the child views this region as an arid waste; as of
+course we are considerably out of date.
+
+PROF. D. The supply would be a good deal fresher and purer!
+
+MR. A. Do you know anything of her present surroundings?
+
+PROF. D. I confess that I was surprised to meet her with Mrs.
+Eyeless, a lady who is active in disseminating Positivism, and all
+tending that way. She rather startled me by some of her remarks;
+but probably it was only jargon and desire to show off. Have you
+seen her lately?
+
+MR. A. At Christmas, but only for a short time, when it struck me
+that she treated us with the patronage of precocious youth; and I
+thought she made the most of a cold when church or parish was
+concerned. I hinted as much; but her mother seemed quite satisfied.
+Poor girl! Have I been blind? I did not like her going to live at
+one of those boarding-houses for lady students. Do you know
+anything of them?
+
+PROF. D. Of course all depends on the individual lady at the head,
+and the responsibility she undertakes, as well as on the tone of the
+inmates. With some, it would be only staying in a safe and guarded
+home. In others, there is a great amount of liberty, the girls
+going out without inquiry whether, with whom, or when they return.
+
+MR. A. American fashion! Well, they say young women are equal to
+taking care of themselves. I wonder whether my daughter understands
+this, or whether it is so at Cecilia's abode. Do you know?
+
+PROF. D. I am afraid I do. The niece of a friend of mine was
+there, and left it, much distressed and confused by the agnostic
+opinions that were freely broached there. How did your grand-
+daughter come to choose it?
+
+MR. A. For the sake of being with a friend. I think Thurston is
+the name.
+
+PROF. D. I know something of that family; clever people, but bred
+up--on principle, if it can be so called, with their minds a blank
+as to religion. I remember seeing one of the daughters at the party
+where I met Miss Moldwarp.
+
+MR. A. So this is the society into which we have allowed our poor
+child to run! I blame myself exceedingly for not having made more
+inquiries. Grief made me selfishly passive, or I should have opened
+my eyes and theirs to the danger. My poor Mary, what a shock it
+will be to her!
+
+PROF. D. Was not she on the spot?
+
+MR. A. True; but, poor dear, she is of a gentle nature, easily led,
+and seeing only what her affection lets her perceive. And now, she
+is not strong.
+
+PROF. D. She is not looking well.
+
+MR. A. You think so! I wonder whether I have been blind, and let
+her undertake too much.
+
+PROF. D. Suppose you were to bring her to town for a few days. We
+should be delighted to have you, and she could see the doctor to
+whom she is accustomed. Then you can judge for yourself about her
+daughter.
+
+MR. A. Thank you, Dunlop! It will be a great comfort if it can be
+managed.
+
+
+VIII. AUNT AND NIECE
+
+
+SCENE.--IN A HANSOM CAB. MRS. HOLLAND AND CECILIA.
+
+MRS. H. I wanted to speak to you, Cissy.
+
+C. I thought so!
+
+MRS. H. What do you think of your mother?
+
+C. Poor old darling. They have been worrying her till she has got
+hipped and nervous about herself.
+
+MRS. H. Do you know what spasms she has been having?
+
+C. Oh! mother has had spasms as long as I can remember; and the
+more she thinks of them the worse they are. I have often heard her
+say so.
+
+MRS. H. Yes; she has gone on much too long overworking herself, and
+not letting your grandfather suspect anything amiss.
+
+C. Nerves. That is what it always is.
+
+MRS. H. Dr. Brownlow says there is failure of heart, not dangerous
+or advanced at present, but that there is an overstrain of all the
+powers, and that unless she keeps fairly quiet, and free from hurry
+and worry, there may be very serious, if not fatal attacks.
+
+C. I never did think much of Dr. Brownlow. He told me my
+palpitations were nothing but indigestion, and I am sure they were
+not!
+
+MRS. H. Well, Cissy, something must be done to relieve your mother
+of some of her burthens.
+
+C. I see what you are driving at, Aunt Phrasie; but I cannot go
+back till I have finished these courses. There's my picture,
+there's the cookery school, the ambulance lectures, and our
+sketching tour in August. Ever so many engagements. I shall be
+free in the autumn, and then I will go down and see about it. I
+told mother so.
+
+MRS. H. All the hot trying months of summer without help!
+
+C. I never can understand why they don't have a governess.
+
+MRS. H. Can't you? Is there not a considerable outgoing on your
+behalf?
+
+C. That is my own. I am not bound to educate my uncle's children
+at my expense.
+
+MRS. H. No; but if you contributed your share to the housekeeping,
+you would make a difference, and surely you cannot leave your mother
+to break down her health by overworking herself in this manner.
+
+C. Why does grandpapa let her do so?
+
+MRS. H. Partly he does not see, partly he cannot help it. He has
+been so entirely accustomed to have all those family and parish
+details taken off his hands, and borne easily as they were when your
+dear grandmamma and I were both there at home, that he cannot
+understand that they can be over much--especially as they are so
+small in themselves. Besides, he is not so young as he was, and
+your dear mother cannot bear to trouble him.
+
+C. Well, I shall go there in September and see about it. It is
+impossible before.
+
+MRS. H. In the hopping holidays, when the stress of work is over!
+Cannot you see with your own eyes how fagged and ill your mother
+looks, and how much she wants help?
+
+C. Oh! she will be all right again after this rest. I tell you,
+Aunt Phrasie, it is _IMPOSSIBLE_ at present--(CAB STOPS).
+
+
+IX. THE TWO SISTERS
+
+
+SCENE.--A ROOM IN PROFESSOR DUNLOP'S HOUSE. MRS. MOLDWARP AND MRS.
+HOLLAND.
+
+MRS. H. I have done my best, but I can't move her an inch.
+
+MRS. M. Poor dear girl! Yet it seems hardly fair to make my health
+the lever, when really there is nothing serious the matter.
+
+MRS. H. I can't understand the infatuation. Can there be any love
+affair?
+
+MRS. M. Oh no, Phrasie; it is worse!
+
+MRS. H. Worse! Mary, what can you mean?
+
+MRS. M. Yes, it _IS_ worse. I got at the whole truth yesterday.
+My poor child's faith has gone! Oh, how could I let her go and let
+her mingle among all those people, all unguarded!
+
+MRS. H. Do you mean that this is the real reason that she will not
+come home?
+
+MRS. M. Yes; she told me plainly at last that she could not stand
+our round of services. They seem empty and obsolete to her, and she
+could not feign to attend them or vex us, and cause remarks by
+staying away, and of course she neither could nor would teach
+anything but secular matters. 'My coming would be nothing but pain
+to everybody,' she said.
+
+MRS H. You did not tell me this before my drive with her.
+
+MRS. M. No, I never saw you alone; besides, I thought you would
+speak more freely without the knowledge. And, to tell the truth, I
+did think it possible that consideration for me might bring my poor
+Cissy down to us, and that when once under my father's influence,
+all these mists might clear away. But I do not deserve it. I have
+been an unfaithful parent, shutting my eyes in feeble indulgence,
+and letting her drift into these quicksands.
+
+MRS. H. Fashion and imitation, my dear Mary; it will pass away.
+Now, you are not to talk any more.
+
+MRS. M. I can't-- (A SPASM COMES ON.)
+
+
+X. AUNT AND NEPHEW
+
+
+SCENE.--SIX MONTHS LATER, DARKGLADE VICARAGE, A DARKENED ROOM. MRS.
+HOLLAND AND LUCIUS.
+
+MRS. H. Yes, Lucius, we have all much to reproach ourselves with;
+even poor grandpapa is heart-broken at having been too much absorbed
+to perceive how your dear mother was overtasked.
+
+L. You did all you could, aunt; you took home one child, and caused
+the other to be sent to school.
+
+MRS. H. Yes, too late to be of any use.
+
+L. And after all, I don't think it was overwork that broke the poor
+dear one down, so much as grief at that wretched sister of mine.
+
+MRS. H. Don't speak of her in that way, Lucius.
+
+L. How can I help it? I could say worse!
+
+MRS. H. She is broken-hearted, poor thing.
+
+L. Well she may be.
+
+MRS. H. Ah, the special point of sorrow to your dear mother was
+that she blamed herself, for--
+
+L. How could she? How can you say so, aunt?
+
+MRS. H. Wait a moment, Lucius. What grieved her was the giving in
+to Cissy's determination, seeing with her eyes, and not allowing
+herself to perceive that what she wished might not be good for her.
+
+L. Cissy always did domineer over mother.
+
+MRS. H. Yes; and your mother was so used to thinking Cissy's
+judgment right that she never could or would see when it was time to
+make a stand, and prevent her own first impressions from being
+talked down as old-fashioned,--letting her eyes be bandaged, in
+fact.
+
+L. So she vexed herself over Cissy's fault; but did not you try to
+make Cissy see what she was about?
+
+MRS. H. True; but if love had blinded my dear sister, Cissy was
+doubly blinded--
+
+L. By conceit and self-will.
+
+MRS. H. Poor girl, I am too sorry for her now to use those hard
+words, but I am afraid it is true. First she could or would not see
+either that her companions might be undesirable guides, or that her
+duty lay here, and then nothing would show her that her mother's
+health was failing. Indeed, by that time the sort of blindness had
+come upon her which really broke your mother's heart.
+
+L. You mean her unbelief, agnosticism, or whatever she chooses to
+call it. I thought at least women were safe from that style of
+thing. It is all fashion and bad company, I suppose?
+
+MRS. H. I hope and pray that it may be so; but I am afraid that it
+goes deeper than you imagine. Still, I see hope in her extreme
+unhappiness, and in the remembrance of your dear mother's last words
+and prayers.
+
+
+XI. GRANDFATHER AND GRAND-DAUGHTER
+
+
+A MONTH LATER. MR. AVELAND AND CECILIA.
+
+MR. A. My dear child, I wish I could do anything for you.
+
+C. You had better let me go back to London, grandpapa.
+
+MR. A. Do you really wish it?
+
+C. I don't know. I hate it all; but if I were in the midst of
+everything again, it might stifle the pain a little.
+
+MR. A. I am afraid that is not the right way of curing it.
+
+C. Oh, I suppose it will wear down in time.
+
+MR. A. Is that well?
+
+C. I don't know. It is only unbearable as it is; and yet when I
+think of my life in town, the din and the chatter and the bustle,
+and the nobody caring, seem doubly intolerable; but I shall work off
+that. You had better let me go, grandpapa. The sight of me can be
+nothing but a grief and pain to you.
+
+MR. A. No; it gives me hope.
+
+C. Hope of what?
+
+MR. A. That away from the whirl you will find your way to peace.
+
+C. I don't see how. Quiet only makes me more miserable.
+
+MR. A. My poor child, if you can speak out and tell me exactly how
+it is with you, I think it might be comfortable to you. If it is
+the missing your mother, and blaming yourself for having allowed her
+to overdo herself, I may well share with you in that. I feel most
+grievously that I never perceived how much she was undertaking, nor
+how she flagged under it. Unselfish people want others to think for
+them, and I did not.
+
+C. Dear grandpapa, it would not have been too much if I had come
+and helped. I know that; but it is not the worst. You can't feel
+as I do--that if my desertion led to her overworking herself, Aunt
+Phrasie and Lucius say that what really broke her down was the
+opinions I cannot help having. Say it was not, grandpapa.
+
+MR. A. I wish I could, my dear; but I cannot conceal that
+unhappiness about you, and regret for having let you expose yourself
+to those unfortunate arguments, broke her spirits so that her
+energies were unequal to the strain that I allowed to be laid on
+her.
+
+C. Poor dear mother! And you and she can feel in that way about
+the importance of what to me seems--pardon me, grandpapa--utterly
+unproved.
+
+MR. A. You hold everything unproved that you cannot work out like a
+mathematical demonstration.
+
+C. I can't help it, grandpapa. I read and read, till all the
+premises become lost in the cloud of myths that belong to all
+nations. I don't want to think such things. I saw dear mother rest
+on her belief, and grow peaceful. They were perfect realities to
+her; but I cannot unthink. I would give anything to think that she
+is in perfect happiness now, and that we shall meet again; but
+nothing seems certain to me. All is extinguished.
+
+MR. A. How do you mean?
+
+C. They--Betty and her set, I mean--laughed at and argued one thing
+after another, till they showed me that there were no positive
+grounds to go on.
+
+MR. A. No material grounds.
+
+C. And what else is certain?
+
+MR. A. Do you think your mother was not certain?
+
+C. I saw she was; I see you are certain. But what am I to do? I
+cannot unthink.
+
+MR. A. Poor child, they have loosed you from the shore, because you
+could not see it, and left you to flounder in the waves.
+
+C. Well, so I feel it sometimes; but if I could only feel that
+there was a shore, I would try to get my foothold. Oh, with all my
+heart!
+
+MR. A. Will you take my word, dear child--the word of one who can
+dare humbly to say he has proved it, so as to be as sure as of the
+floor we are standing on, that that Rock exists; and God grant that
+you may, in prayer and patience, be brought to rest on it once more.
+
+C. Once more! I don't think I ever did so really. I only did not
+think, and kept away from what was dull and tiresome. Didn't you
+read something about 'If thou hadst known--'
+
+MR. A. 'If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day,
+the things that belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from
+thine eyes.' But oh, my dear girl, it is my hope and prayer, not
+for ever. If you will endure to walk in darkness for a while, till
+the light be again revealed to you.
+
+C. At any rate, dear grandfather, I will do what mother entreated,
+and not leave you alone.
+
+
+XII.
+
+
+TWO YEARS LATER. ST. THOMAS'S DAY.
+
+C. Grandpapa, may I come with you on Christmas morning?
+
+MR. A. You make me a truly happy Christmas, dear child.
+
+C. I think I feel somewhat as St. Thomas did, in to-day's Gospel.
+It went home to my heart
+
+MR. A. Ah, child, to us that 'Blessed are they who have not seen
+and yet have believed,' must mean those who are ready to know by
+faith instead of material tangible proof.
+
+
+
+CHOPS
+
+
+
+You ask me why I call that old great-grandmother black cat Chops?
+Well, thereby hangs a tale. I don't mean the black tail which is
+standing upright and quivering at your caresses, but a story that
+there will be time to tell you before Charlie gets home from market.
+
+Seven years ago, Charlie had just finished his training both at an
+agricultural college and under a farmer, and was thinking of going
+out to Texas or to Canada, and sending for me when he should have
+been able to make a new home for me, when his godfather, Mr. Newton,
+offered to let him come down and look after the draining and
+otherwise reclaiming of this great piece of waste land. It had come
+to Mr. Newton through some mortgages, I believe, and he thought
+something might be made of it by an active agent. It was the first
+time Mr. Newton had shown the least interest in us, though he was a
+cousin of our poor mother's; and Charlie was very much gratified,
+more especially as when he had 150 pounds a year and a house, he
+thought I might leave the school where I was working as a teacher,
+and make a home with him.
+
+Yes, this is the house; but it has grown a good deal since we
+settled down, and will grow more before you come to it for good.
+Then it was only meant for a superior sort of gamekeeper, and had
+only six rooms in it--parlour, kitchen, and back kitchen, and three
+bedrooms above them; but this we agreed would be ample for ourselves
+and Betsey, an old servant of our mother's, who could turn her hand
+to anything, and on the break-up of our home had begged to join us
+again whenever or wherever we should have a house of our own once
+more.
+
+We have half a dozen cottages near us now; but then it seemed to us
+like a lodge in a vast wilderness--three miles away from everything,
+shop, house, or church. Betsey fairly sat down and cried when she
+heard how far away was the butcher, and it really seemed as if we
+were to have the inconveniences of colonisation without the honour
+of it. However, contrivances made us merry; we made our rooms
+pretty and pleasant, and as a pony and trap were essential to
+Charlie in his work, we were able to fetch and carry easily.
+Moreover, we had already a fair kitchen garden laid out, and there
+were outhouses for pigs and poultry, so that even while draining and
+fencing were going on, we raised a good proportion of our own
+provisions, and very proud of them we were; our own mustard and
+cress, which we sowed in our initials, tasted doubly sweet when we
+reaped them as our earliest crop.
+
+Mr. Newton had always said that some day he should drop down and see
+how Charles was getting on, but as he hardly ever stirred from his
+office in London, and only answered letters in the briefest and most
+business-like way, we had pretty well left off expecting him.
+
+We had been here about six months, and had killed our first pig--'a
+pretty little porker as ever was seen,' as Betsey said. It was hard
+to understand, after all the petting, admiration, and back-
+scratching Betsey had bestowed on him, how ready she was to sentence
+him, and triumph in his death; while I, feeble-minded creature,
+delayed rising in the morning that I might cower under the
+bedclothes and stop my ears against his dying squeals. However,
+when he was no more, the housekeeping spirit triumphed in our
+independence of the butcher, while his fry and other delicacies
+lasted, and Betsey was supremely happy over the saltings of the
+legs, etc., with a view to the more distant future.
+
+It was a cold day of early spring. I had been down the lanes and
+brought in five tiny starved primroses with short stems, for which
+Betsey scolded me soundly, telling me that the first brood of
+chickens was always the same in number as the first primroses
+brought into the house. I eked them out with moss in a saucer, and
+then, how well I remember the foolish, weary feeling that I wished
+something would happen to break the quiet. We were out of the reach
+of new books, and the two magazines we took in would not be due for
+ten long days. I did not feel sensible or energetic enough to turn
+to one of the standard well-bound volumes that had been Charlie's
+school prizes, and at the moment I hated my needlework, both steady
+sewing and fancy work. It was the same with my piano. I had no new
+fashionable music, and I was in a mood to disdain what was good and
+classical. So, as the twilight came on, I sat drearily by the fire,
+fondling the cat--yes, this same black cat--and thinking that my
+life at the ladies' college had been a good deal livelier, and that
+if I had given it up for the sake of my brother's society, I had
+very little of that.
+
+The hunt had gone by last week--what a treat it would be if some one
+would meet with a little accident and be carried in here!
+
+Behold, I heard a step at the back door, and the loud call of
+'Kitty! Kitty!' There stood Charlie, as usual covered with clay
+nearly up to the top of his gaiters--clay either pale yellow, or
+horrid light blue, according to the direction of his walk. He was
+beginning frantically to unbutton them, and as he beheld me he cried
+out, 'Kitty! he's coming!' and before I could say, 'Who?' he went
+on, 'Old Newton. His fly is working through the mud in Draggletail
+Lane. The driver hailed me to ask the way, and when I saw who it
+was, I cut across to give you notice. He'll stay the night to a
+dead certainty.'
+
+What was to be done? A wild hope seized me that, at sight of the
+place, he would retain his fly and go off elsewhere for better
+accommodation.
+
+Only, where would he find it? The nearest town, where the only
+railway station then was, was eight miles off, and he was not likely
+to plod back thither again, and the village inn, five miles away,
+was little more than a pot-house.
+
+No, we must rise to the occasion, Betsey and I, while Charlie was
+making himself respectable to receive the guest. Where was he to
+sleep? What was he to eat? A daintily fed, rather hypochrondriacal
+old bachelor, who seldom stirred out of his comfortable house in
+London. What a guest for us!
+
+The council was held while the gaiters were being unbuttoned. He
+must have my room, and I would sleep with Betsey. As to food, it
+was impossible to send to the butcher; and even if I could have
+sacrificed my precious Dorking fowls, there would have been scant
+time to prepare them.
+
+There was nothing for it but to give him the pork chops, intended
+for our to-morrow's dinner, and if he did not like them, he might
+fall back upon poached eggs and rashers.
+
+'Mind,' called Charlie, as I dashed into my room to remove my
+properties and light the fire, so that it might get over its first
+smoking fit,--'mind you lock up the cat. He hates them like
+poison.'
+
+It was so long before the carriage appeared, that I began half to
+hope, half to fear, it was a false alarm; but at last, just as it
+was perfectly dark, we heard it stop at the garden gate, and Charlie
+dashed out to open the fly door, and bring in the guest, who was
+panting, nervous--almost terrified, at a wild drive, so contrary to
+all his experiences. When the flyman's demands had been appeased,
+and we had got the poor old gentleman out of his wraps, he turned
+out to be a neat, little, prim-looking London lawyer, clean-shaved,
+and with an indoor complexion. I daresay Charlie, with his big
+frame, sunburnt face, curly beard, and loud hearty voice, seemed to
+him like a kind of savage, and he thought he had got among the
+Aborigines.
+
+After all, he had written to announce his coming. But he had not
+calculated on our never getting our letters unless we sent for them.
+He was the very pink of politeness to me, and mourned so much over
+putting me to inconvenience that we could only profess our delight
+and desire to make him comfortable.
+
+On the whole, it went off very well. I gave him a cup of tea to
+warm and occupy him while the upstairs' chimney was coming to its
+senses; and then Charles took him upstairs. He reappeared in
+precise evening dress, putting us to shame; for Charles had not a
+dress-coat big enough for him to get into, and I had forgotten to
+secure my black silk before abandoning my room. We could not ask
+him to eat in the best kitchen, as was our practice, and he showed
+himself rather dismayed at our having only one sitting-room, saying
+he had not thought the cottage such a dog-hole, or known that it
+would be inhabited by a lady; and then he paid some pretty
+compliment on the feminine hand evident in the room. We had laid
+the table before he came down, but the waiting was managed by
+ourselves, or rather, by Charles, for Mr. Newton's politeness made
+him jump up whenever I moved; so that I had to sit still and do the
+lady hostess, while my brother changed plates and brought in relays
+of the chops from the kitchen. They were a great success. Mr.
+Newton eyed them for a moment distrustfully, but Betsey had turned
+them out beautifully--all fair and delicate with transparent fat,
+and a brown stripe telling of the gridiron. He refused the egg
+alternative, and greatly enjoyed them and our Brussels sprouts,
+speaking highly of the pleasure of country fare, and apologising
+about the good appetising effects of a journey, when Charlie tempted
+him with a third chop, the hottest and most perfect of all.
+
+I think we also produced a rhubarb tart, and I know he commended our
+prudence in having no wine, and though he refused my brother's ale,
+seemed highly satisfied with a tumbler of brandy and water, when I
+quitted the gentlemen to see to the coffee, while they talked over
+the scheme for farm-buildings, which Charlie had sent up to him.
+
+When I bade him good-night, a couple of hours later, he was
+evidently in a serene state of mind, regarding us as very superior
+young people.
+
+In the middle of the night, Betsey and I were appalled by a
+tremendous knocking on the wall. I threw on a dressing-gown and
+made for the door, while Betsey felt for the matches. As I opened a
+crack of the door, Charlie's voice was to be heard, 'Yes, yes; I'll
+get you some, sir. You'll be better presently,' interspersed with
+heavy groans; then, seeing me wide awake, he begged that Betsey
+would go down and get some hot water--'and mustard,' called out a
+suffering voice. 'Oh, those chops!'
+
+Poor Mr. Newton had, it appeared, wakened with a horrible oppression
+on his chest, and at once attributing it to his unwonted meal of
+pork chops, he had begun, in the dark, knocking and calling with
+great energy. Charlie had stumbled in in the dark, not waiting to
+light a candle, and indeed ours were chiefly lamps, which took time
+to light. Betsey had hers, however, and had bustled into some
+clothes, tumbling downstairs to see whether any water were still hot
+in the copper, Charlie running down to help her, while I fumbled
+about for a lamp and listened with awe to the groans from within,
+wondering which of us would have to go for the doctor.
+
+Up came Charlie, in his shirt sleeves, with a steaming jug in one
+hand and a lamp in the other. Up came Betsey, in a scarlet
+petticoat and plaid shawl, her gray locks in curl-papers, and a
+tallow-candle in hand. The door was thrown open, Charlie observing,
+
+'Now, sir,' then breaking out into 'Thunder and turf' (his favourite
+Hibernian ejaculation); 'Ssssssss!' and therewith, her green eyes
+all one glare, out burst this cat! She was the nightmare! She had
+been sitting on the unfortunate man's chest, and all her weight had
+been laid to the score of the chops!
+
+No doubt she had been attracted by the fire, stolen up in the
+confusion of the house, remained hidden whilst Mr. Newton was going
+to bed, and when the fire went out, settled herself on his chest, as
+it seems he slept on his back, and it was a warm position.
+
+Probably his knockings on the wall dislodged her; but if so,
+imagination carried on the sense of oppression, and with feline
+pertinacity she had returned as soon as he was still again.
+
+Poor old gentleman! I am afraid he heard some irrepressible
+laughter, and it was very sore to him to be ridiculous. His grave
+dignity and politeness when he came down very late the next morning
+were something awful, and it must have been very dreadful to him
+that he could not get away till half the day was over.
+
+So dry and short was he over matters of business that Charles
+actually thought we might begin to pack up and make our arrangements
+for emigrating. Grave, dry, and civil as ever, he departed, and I
+never saw him more, nor do I think he ever entirely forgave me.
+There did not, however, come any dismissal, and when Charlie had
+occasion to go up to his office and see him, he was just the same as
+ever, and acceded to the various arrangements which have made this a
+civilised, though still rather remote place.
+
+And when he died, a year ago, to our surprise we found that this
+same reclaimed property was left to my brother. The consequence
+whereof you well know, my dear little sister that is to be. Poor
+old Chops! you had nearly marred our fortunes; and now, will you go
+with me to my home at the Rectory, or do you prefer your old abode
+to your old mistress?
+
+
+
+Footnotes:
+
+{127} [In the book this genealogy is a diagram. It is rendered as
+text here.--DP] John Fulford: sons: John Fulford {127a} (married
+Margaret Lacy) and Henry {127b}.
+
+{127a} John Fulford and Margaret Lacy: Sir Edward Fulford (married
+Avice Lee--died after two years), Arthur, Q.C. (married Edith
+Ganler) {127c}, Martyn (Professor, married Mary Alwyn) {127d},
+Charlotte, Emily, Margaret (married Rev. H. Druce) {127e}.
+
+{127b} Henry had a son called Henry--whose son was also Henry--
+whose daughter was Isabel.
+
+{127c} Arthur, Q.C. and Edith Ganler: Margaret called Metelill,
+Charlotte called Charley, Sons not at New Cove.
+
+{127d} Martyn (Professor) and Mary Alwyn: Margaret called Pica,
+Avice and Uchtred.
+
+{127e} Margaret and Rev. H. Druce: Jane and large family.
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MORE BYWORDS***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 12095.txt or 12095.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/0/9/12095
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext06
+
+ (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+ 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***